The godly mans portion and sanctuary opened, in two sermons, preached August 17. 1662 / by R.A.
         R. A. (Richard Alleine), 1611-1681.
      
       
         
           1662
        
      
       Approx. 311 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 92 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A76059
         Wing A989A
         ESTC R214832
         43077460
         ocm 43077460
         151516
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A76059)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 151516)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 1881:6 or 2262:3)
      
       
         
           
             The godly mans portion and sanctuary opened, in two sermons, preached August 17. 1662 / by R.A.
             R. A. (Richard Alleine), 1611-1681.
          
           [6], 175 p.
           
             [s.n.,
             London printed :
             1662?]
          
           
             Attributed by Wing and NUC pre-1956 imprints to Richard Alleine, 1611-1681.
             Identified on reel 1881 as Wing (2nd ed.) A989.
             Reproduction of originals in the British Library and the Congregational Library, London, England.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
           Dissenters, Religious -- England.
        
      
    
     
        2007-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-03 Elspeth Healey
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-03 Elspeth Healey
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           THE
           Godly
           MAN'S
           PORTION
           AND
           SANCTUARY
           Opened
           ,
           IN
           TWO
           SERMONS
           ,
           Preached
           August
           17.
           1662.
           
        
         
           By
           R.
           A.
           
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           Anno
           Domini
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             
               THE
               Principal
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             Those
             that
             obey
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             whatsoever
             or
             whensoever
             they
             want
             ,
             shall
             ever
             abide
             in
             a
             peacefull
             and
             blessed
             Condition
             .
          
           
             Reas
             .
             1.
             
             The
             God
             of
             Peace
             shall
             be
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Riches
             of
             this
             Promise
             opened
             .
          
           
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Promise
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     1
                     God
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     Promise
                     as
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Peace
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     He
                     that
                     is
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Power
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     He
                     that
                     is
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Patience
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     He
                     that
                     is
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Hope
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 God's
                 being
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 signifies
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   
                     1
                     The
                     Heart
                     of
                     God
                     with
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     The
                     Help
                     of
                     God
                     with
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     The
                     Presence
                     of
                     God
                     with
                     them
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Reas
             .
             2.
             
             If
             God
             be
             with
             them
             ,
             all
             things
             shall
             make
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             opened
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             
               
                 1
                 What
                 things
                 they
                 are
                 especially
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 work
                 for
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 
                 2
                 To
                 what
                 good
                 they
                 shall
                 work
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 To
                 whom
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 How
                 they
                 shall
                 work
                 for
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 That
                 they
                 shall
                 work
                 for
                 good
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 God.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Proved
             in
             3.
             
             Propositions
             .
             
               
                 1
                 The
                 Providence
                 of
                 God
                 governs
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 Design
                 of
                 Providence
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Elect
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 Gods
                 good
                 purpose
                 and
                 Promise
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Providence
                 shall
                 not
                 fail
                 of
                 accomplishing
                 its
                 end
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Two
             Cautions
             .
          
           
             Two
             Objections
             answered
             .
             
               
                 Ob.
                 1.
                 
                 How
                 can
                 the
                 Re●●…val
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 imagined
                 to
                 work
                 for
                 good
                 ?
              
               
                 Answered
                 .
              
               
                 Ob.
                 2.
                 
                 Suppose
                 a
                 Saint
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 distraction
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 ,
                 what
                 good
                 can
                 possibly
                 be
                 wrought
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 ?
              
               
                 Answered
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Two
             particular
             Inferences
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 Promise
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Lay
                 your selves
                 down
                 quietly
                 and
                 peaceably
                 under
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             General
             Application
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Ungodly
                 ,
                 perswading
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 directing
                 them
                 how
                 to
                 get
                 within
                 this
                 Promise
                 .
                 
                   
                     
                     Of
                     these
                     ,
                     
                       
                         1
                         Some
                         are
                         far
                         from
                         the
                         Kingdom
                         of
                         God.
                         
                      
                       
                         To
                         them
                         ,
                         after
                         a
                         Word
                         of
                         Conviction
                         ,
                         and
                         Expostulation
                         ,
                         are
                         given
                         7.
                         
                         Directions
                         .
                      
                       
                         2
                         Others
                         are
                         near
                         the
                         Kingdom
                         of
                         God
                         ,
                         Almost
                         Christians
                         .
                      
                       
                         Six
                         Words
                         of
                         Counsell
                         to
                         them
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 2
                 To
                 the
                 Godly
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Exhortation
                 to
                 them
                 bottomed
                 on
                 
                   Philip.
                   1.
                
                 27
                 ,
                 28.
                 
                 And
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1
                     Generall
                     ,
                  
                   
                     2
                     Speciall
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Generall
                   Exhortation
                
                 ,
                 Let
                 your
                 Conversation
                 be
                 as
                 becometh
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 it
                 answer
                 and
                 be
                 suitable
                 to
                 
                   
                     1
                     The
                     Ends
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     The
                     Dignities
                     the
                     Gospel
                     invests
                     you
                     with
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     The
                     Names
                     which
                     the
                     Gospel
                     puts
                     upon
                     you
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     The
                     Reward
                     and
                     Riches
                     which
                     the
                     Gospel
                     promises
                     .
                  
                   
                     5
                     The
                     Supports
                     which
                     the
                     Gospel
                     gives
                     .
                  
                   
                     6
                     The
                     spirit
                     of
                     holiness
                     which
                     the
                     Gospel
                     pours
                     forth
                     upon
                     you
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Special
                   Exhortation
                
                 ,
                 Containing
                 Directions
                 for
                 a
                 Christian
                 's
                 daily
                 Walk
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 this
                 Gospel-Conversation
                 be
                 carried
                 on
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1
                     In
                     an
                     holy
                     Union
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     Directions
                     for
                     the
                     promoting
                     an
                     holy
                     Union
                     betwixt
                     all
                     Saints
                     ,
                     though
                     of
                     different
                     perswasions
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     In
                     an
                     united
                     Contention
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     In
                     an
                     holy
                     Boldness
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Arguments
                 pressing
                 the
                 Exhortation
                 .
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     This
                     shall
                     be
                     to
                     your
                     Adversaries
                     an
                     evident
                     token
                     of
                     Perdition
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     To
                     you
                     ,
                     of
                     Salvation
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     The
                     Argument
                     of
                     the
                     Text
                     farther
                     urg'd
                     in
                     two
                     Particulars
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 1
                 If
                 God
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 all
                 shall
                 work
                 for
                 your
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 If
                 God
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 shortly
                 be
                 with
                 God.
                 
              
            
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             and
             Valediction
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             PHIL.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             Those
             things
             which
             you
             have
             both
             learned
             ,
             and
             received
             ,
             and
             heard
             ,
             and
             seen
             in
             me
             ,
             do
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             shall
             be
             with
             You.
             
          
        
         
           WHat
           the
           particular
           Reason
           of
           my
           choice
           of
           this
           Scripture
           this
           day
           is
           ,
           if
           you
           compare
           my
           present
           station
           ,
           with
           the
           intent
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           you
           will
           easily
           understand
           .
        
         
           These
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           being
           part
           of
           the
           close
           of
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Philippians
           ,
           are
           his
           Valediction
           ,
           or
           Parewel
           to
           them
           :
           It
           is
           not
           unknown
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           now
           be
           parted
           from
           you
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           pitched
           on
           this
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Close
           of
           my
           Twenty
           Years
           Ministry
           among
           you
           .
        
         
           God
           hath
           sent
           me
           among
           you
           to
           be
           a
           Builder
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           chosen
           this
           Text
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           Hammer
           to
           fasten
           ,
           and
           drive
           home
           those
           Nails
           of
           Instruction
           ●nd
           Consolation
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           been
           so
           long
           endeavouring
           to
           enter
           into
           you
           .
        
         
           God
           hath
           sent
           me
           among
           you
           ,
           as
           a
           Fisher-man
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           chosen
           these
           words
           to
           be
           as
           the
           
             closing
             of
             the
             Net.
          
           Behold
           !
           once
           more
           the
           Net
           is
           spread
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           now
           making
           my
           last
           Draught
           ;
           and
           oh
           that
           
           it
           might
           have
           the
           same
           good
           speed
           ,
           as
           
           Peter's
           last
           had
           ,
           Luke
           5.
           6.
           
           It
           would
           then
           pay
           the
           Charges
           ,
           though
           the
           Net
           break
           .
        
         
           God
           hath
           sent
           me
           among
           you
           as
           an
           Husband-man
           ,
           to
           plough
           ,
           and
           to
           sow
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           now
           come
           
             to
             cover
          
           what
           hath
           been
           sown
           .
        
         
           What
           is
           my
           aim
           in
           Preaching
           ,
           let
           be
           yours
           in
           Hearing
           :
           Oh
           that
           both
           Preacher
           and
           Hearers
           might
           heartily
           joyn
           in
           this
           Desire
           !
           This
           once
           more
           ,
           
             God
             speed
             the
             Plough
          
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           desire
           and
           hope
           I
           drive
           on
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Text
           observe
           ,
           
             
               A
               Precept
               ,
            
             
               A
               Promise
               ,
            
             
               An
               Entail
               of
               the
               Promise
               on
               the
               Precept
               .
            
          
        
         
           In
           the
           Precept
           we
           have
           ,
        
         
           
             1.
             
             An
             Act
             ;
             
               [
               Do.
            
             ]
          
           
             2.
             
             
               An
               Object
            
             ;
             [
             The
             things
             that
             you
             have
             learned
             ,
             received
             ▪
             heard
             ,
             and
             seen
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           The
           Promise
           
             is
             in
             these
             words
          
           ,
           [
           The
           God
           of
           Peace
           shall
           be
           with
           you
           .
           ]
        
         
           The
           Entail
           of
           the
           Promise
           on
           the
           Precept
           ,
           you
           have
           in
           the
           Connective
           Particle
           
             [
             And
          
           ]
           which
           knits
           them
           up
           together
           .
           Do
           the
           Work
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           Reward
           ;
           Obey
           the
           Precept
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           the
           Promise
           ;
           
             Do
             what
             you
             have
             received
             and
             heard
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           Be
           careful
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           careful
           about
           the
           latter
           ;
           if
           the
           Precept
           be
           performed
           ,
           the
           Promise
           shall
           be
           made
           good
           .
        
         
           Doct.
           1.
           
           
             Christians
             must
             be
          
           Learners
           ,
           
             before
             they
             can
             be
          
           Doers
           .
           [
           What
           you
           have
           learned
           ,
           that
           do
           .
           ]
        
         
           Doct.
           2.
           
           He
           hath
           learned
           well
           ,
           that
           hath
           lerrned
           to
           do
           well
           .
        
         
         
           Doct.
           3.
           
           Christians
           Eyes
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           Ears
           ,
           may
           help
           them
           on
           in
           Religion
           ;
           Or
           ,
           The
           Holy
           Examples
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           should
           be
           living
           Sermons
           to
           People
           .
           
             [
             What
             you
             have
             seen
             in
             me
             ]
          
           Therefore
           the
           Apostle
           exhorts
           ,
           
             Phil.
             3.
             17.
             
             Mark
             them
             which
             so
             walk
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             us
             for
             an
             Example
          
           ;
           and
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           1.
           
           
             Be
             ye
             Followers
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           either
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           a
           Follower
           of
           Christ
           ,
           be
           ye
           therefore
           Followers
           of
           me
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           Be
           ye
           Followers
           of
           me
           ,
           as
           far
           forth
           as
           I
           have
           been
           a
           Follower
           of
           Christ
           .
           Those
           Ministers
           may
           go
           off
           the
           Stage
           with
           Honour
           and
           Comfort
           ,
           who
           have
           left
           behind
           them
           the
           
             good
             Seed
          
           of
           sound
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           the
           
             good
             savour
          
           of
           an
           Holy
           Example
           .
        
         
           For
           mine
           own
           part
           ,
           what
           my
           Doctrine
           and
           manner
           of
           life
           hath
           been
           among
           you
           ,
           you
           are
           Witnesses
           ,
           and
           God
           also
           .
           And
           however
           ,
           I
           have
           great
           reason
           to
           judge
           and
           condemn
           my self
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           bewail
           it
           ,
           that
           my
           Conversation
           hath
           been
           less
           exemplary
           and
           useful
           ,
           than
           ,
           oh
           that
           it
           had
           been
           !
           yet
           I
           go
           off
           from
           you
           ,
           with
           this
           Testimony
           upon
           my
           heart
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           been
           of
           those
           who
           bind
           heavy
           Burthens
           ,
           and
           lay
           them
           on
           other
           mens
           shoulders
           ,
           but
           will
           not
           touch
           them
           with
           one
           of
           their
           fingers
           ;
           but
           my
           endeavour
           hath
           been
           ,
           to
           press
           on
           mine
           own
           Soul
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           out
           in
           my
           own
           practice
           ,
           that
           Word
           of
           Life
           which
           I
           have
           preached
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           therefore
           am
           bold
           ,
           in
           this
           sence
           ,
           to
           exhort
           you
           ,
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Be
             ye
             Followers
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             far
             forth
             as
             you
             have
             seen
             me
             a
             Follower
             of
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           Doct.
           4.
           
           Godly
           Ministers
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           parting
           from
           their
           People
           ,
           would
           fain
           leave
           God
           behind
           them
           .
           Though
           it
           be
           not
           unusual
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           sends
           them
           away
           ,
           he
           goes
           with
           them
           ;
           God
           and
           his
           Messengers
           ,
           
           do
           not
           seldom
           take
           their
           farewel
           of
           People
           together
           ;
           yet
           their
           earnest
           desire
           is
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           must
           away
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           would
           stay
           .
        
         
           Doct.
           5.
           
           Faithful
           Ministers
           would
           be
           
             Messengers
             of
             Peace
          
           ,
           going
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           coming
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Apostles
           first
           words
           were
           to
           be
           ,
           
             Peace
             be
             unto
             you
          
           ,
           Matth.
           10.
           so
           some
           of
           this
           Apostles
           last
           words
           were
           ,
           
             The
             God
             of
             Peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
        
         
           Doct.
           6.
           
           When
           ever
           Ministers
           part
           with
           their
           People
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           but
           leave
           Godlyness
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           shall
           certainly
           leave
           God
           with
           them
           .
           Or
           ,
        
         
           Those
           that
           obey
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           whatsoever
           ,
           or
           whomsoever
           they
           want
           ,
           shall
           ever
           be
           in
           a
           peaceful
           ,
           and
           blessed
           condition
           .
        
         
           
             These
             things
             do
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           live
           in
           the
           practice
           and
           power
           of
           that
           Doctrine
           of
           Godliness
           ,
           
             which
             you
             have
             received
             ,
             and
             heard
          
           ;
           and
           then
           fear
           not
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           shall
           be
           with
           you
           .
        
         
           This
           Doctrine
           ,
           I
           shall
           fully
           prove
           to
           you
           ,
           after
           I
           have
           premised
           ,
        
         
           That
           the
           Doctrine
           which
           I
           have
           preached
           to
           you
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Doctrine
             of
             Godliness
          
           ;
           the
           summe
           whereof
           take
           in
           these
           four
           particulars
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           came
           into
           the
           World
           to
           save
           sinners
           ,
           came
           also
           to
           sanctifie
           and
           purge
           them
           from
           their
           sins
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           those
           that
           believe
           in
           Jesus
           ,
           must
           be
           careful
           to
           maintain
           good
           Works
           ,
           or
           to
           live
           a
           Godly
           Life
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           this
           Godliness
           is
           not
           such
           a
           slight
           and
           easie
           ,
           and
           empty
           thing
           ,
           as
           the
           mistaken
           World
           imagine
           ;
           but
           stands
           in
           an
           exact
           Conformity
           of
           the
           whole
           Man
           ,
           Heart
           ,
           and
           Life
           ,
           to
           the
           whole
           Will
           of
           God.
           
        
         
         
           4.
           
           That
           as
           whosoever
           believes
           not
           in
           Jesus
           ,
           so
           whosoever
           is
           short
           of
           this
           true
           ,
           sincere
           Godliness
           ,
           cannot
           be
           saved
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           summe
           of
           that
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           preached
           unto
           you
           ;
           which
           being
           the
           Eternal
           Truth
           of
           God
           ,
           I
           herein
           imbarque
           my
           own
           Soul
           and
           Life
           ,
           desiring
           to
           be
           found
           in
           that
           same
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           found
           walking
           in
           that
           same
           way
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           declared
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           my
           Design
           and
           Aim
           ,
           in
           preaching
           this
           Doctrine
           to
           you
           ,
           hath
           been
           ,
           to
           beget
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           influence
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           Eternal
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           bring
           you
           to
           ,
           this
           true
           Godliness
           .
           I
           have
           travailed
           in
           Birth
           with
           you
           ,
           that
           Christ
           might
           be
           formed
           in
           you
           ;
           that
           I
           might
           leave
           you
           possessors
           and
           partakers
           of
           that
           Grace
           ,
           which
           accompanies
           Salvation
           ;
           that
           your
           Faith
           might
           stand
           not
           in
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           Men
           but
           in
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ;
           That
           your
           Repentance
           might
           be
           Repentance
           unto
           Life
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           repented
           of
           ;
           that
           you
           might
           obey
           from
           the
           heart
           ,
           that
           Form
           of
           Doctrine
           that
           hath
           been
           deliver'd
           unto
           you
           ;
           that
           you
           might
           stand
           compleat
           in
           all
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ;
           that
           you
           might
           be
           holy
           ,
           and
           harmless
           ,
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           without
           rebuke
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           crooked
           Generation
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           you
           must
           shine
           as
           Lights
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           holding
           forth
           the
           Word
           of
           Life
           ;
           that
           being
           rooted
           ,
           and
           grounded
           in
           love
           ,
           you
           might
           comprehend
           with
           all
           Saints
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           height
           ,
           and
           depth
           ,
           and
           length
           ,
           and
           breadth
           ,
           and
           might
           know
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           passeth
           knowledg
           ,
           and
           be
           filled
           with
           all
           the
           fulness
           of
           God
           :
           To
           this
           end
           ,
           have
           I
           taught
           every
           one
           ,
           and
           warned
           every
           one
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           present
           you
           perfect
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           That
           as
           far
           forth
           ,
           as
           the
           success
           hath
           answered
           my
           Design
           ,
           and
           aim
           ,
           upon
           any
           of
           your
           Souls
           ,
           so
           far
           forth
           stand
           you
           intitled
           ,
           to
           this
           glorious
           promise
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           Look
           how
           many
           Souls
           there
           are
           amongst
           you
           ,
           that
           live
           in
           the
           power
           and
           obedience
           of
           those
           truths
           you
           have
           received
           ;
           to
           so
           many
           can
           I
           with
           confidence
           ,
           give
           this
           farewell
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           without
           Ifs
           ,
           or
           And
           's
           ;
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           shall
           be
           with
           you
           .
           To
           whomsoever
           the
           Lord
           hath
           been
           a
           God
           of
           Grace
           ,
           to
           them
           will
           he
           be
           a
           God
           of
           Peace
           .
           Whoever
           amongst
           you
           ,
           have
           this
           God
           of
           Grace
           ,
           dwelling
           and
           ruling
           in
           you
           ,
           shall
           certainly
           find
           this
           God
           of
           Peace
           ,
           dwelling
           and
           abiding
           with
           you
           :
           As
           for
           all
           others
           ,
           though
           I
           can
           heartily
           make
           this
           ,
           my
           parting
           Prayer
           ,
           the
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           be
           with
           you
           ;
           yet
           I
           cannot
           turn
           this
           Prayer
           into
           a
           Promise
           ,
           nor
           give
           you
           any
           assurance
           ,
           that
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           will
           be
           with
           you
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           premised
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           give
           you
           the
           full
           proof
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           ,
           in
           the
           following
           Reasons
           .
           The
           Doctrine
           you
           remember
           is
           ,
           those
           that
           obey
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           whatsoever
           ,
           or
           whomsoever
           they
           want
           ,
           shall
           ever
           be
           in
           a
           peacefull
           ,
           and
           blessed
           Condition
           .
        
         
           The
           Reasons
           are
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               God
               of
               Peace
               shall
               be
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               God
               be
               with
               them
               ,
               all
               things
               whatsoever
               bef●ll
               them
               ,
               shall
               make
               for
               their
               good
               .
            
          
        
         
           Reas
           .
           1.
           
           The
           God
           of
           Peace
           shall
           be
           with
           them
           ;
           these
           things
           do
           ,
           live
           in
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           holy
           Doctrine
           which
           you
           have
           received
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           shall
           be
           with
           you
           .
           This
           glorious
           Promise
           is
           pregnant
           with
           all
           the
           blessings
           ,
           that
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           can
           afford
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           ask
           ,
           why
           ,
           what
           is
           there
           in
           it
           ?
           I
           demanded
           
           of
           you
           ,
           What
           is
           there
           in
           God
           ?
           God
           is
           in
           the
           Promise
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           in
           God
           ,
           is
           here
           assured
           to
           the
           Godly
           .
           The
           Philosophers
           ,
           of
           old
           ,
           attained
           to
           some
           glimmerings
           of
           the
           excellencies
           that
           are
           in
           God
           ,
           by
           these
           3.
           wayes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Per
             viam
             Negationis
          
           ,
           conceiving
           of
           him
           as
           a
           Being
           ,
           removed
           from
           all
           things
           ,
           signifying
           imperfection
           :
           as
           ignorance
           ,
           impotence
           ,
           iniquity
           ,
           corruptibility
           ,
           composition
           ,
           alteration
           ,
           or
           any
           limits
           or
           bounds
           of
           this
           Essence
           ,
           Power
           and
           Glory
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Per
             viam
             ca●salitatis
          
           ,
           conceiving
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Fountain
           of
           all
           other
           Beings
           ;
           and
           thence
           concluding
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           Excellencies
           ,
           or
           perfections
           ,
           are
           scattered
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           Creation
           ,
           are
           all
           united
           in
           him
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           had
           their
           Original
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Per
             viam
             eminentiae
          
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Excellency
           ;
           so
           that
           whatever
           perfections
           ,
           whatever
           goodness
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           any
           Creature
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           God
           ,
           formaliter
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           that
           in
           him
           (
           he
           being
           the
           first
           cause
           of
           all
           )
           that
           doth
           infinitely
           ,
           superabundantly
           answer
           them
           all
           .
           Though
           there
           be
           not
           the
           same
           Specifick
           Excellencies
           in
           him
           ,
           nor
           those
           very
           pleasures
           and
           delights
           issuing
           from
           him
           ,
           which
           the
           creatures
           yield
           ;
           yet
           there
           are
           such
           Excellencies
           ,
           such
           perfections
           ,
           as
           transcend
           and
           surpasse
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           The
           Scriptures
           tell
           us
           more
           positively
           ,
           and
           plainly
           ;
           that
           God
           is
           Almighty
           ,
           Omniscient
           ,
           Omnipresent
           ,
           Infinite
           ,
           Eternal
           ,
           Unchangeable
           ,
           All-sufficient
           ,
           Holy
           ,
           Righteous
           ,
           Gracious
           ;
           the
           Portion
           ,
           the
           Protection
           ,
           the
           Rewarder
           ,
           yea
           the
           exceeding
           great
           Reward
           of
           them
           that
           diligently
           seek
           him
           .
           And
           this
           is
           he
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           the
           promise
           .
           God
           is
           in
           the
           promise
           .
           I
           must
           not
           inlarge
           in
           this
           spatious
           Field
           ;
           I
           shall
           keep
           nearer
           the
           Text
           ,
           and
           shall
           confine
           my
           
           self
           to
           these
           four
           particulars
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           God
           is
           in
           the
           Promise
           ,
           as
           the
           
             God
             of
             Peace
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Authour
           and
           bestower
           of
           Peace
           .
           The
           greatest
           of
           Blessings
           ,
           is
           the
           Blessing
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Peace
           hath
           all
           blessings
           included
           in
           it
           .
           It
           hath
           possession
           ,
           fruition
           ,
           and
           security
           ;
           it
           hath
           plenty
           ,
           pleasure
           and
           s●fety
           :
           where
           there
           's
           no
           peace
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           security
           for
           the
           holding
           ,
           nor
           opportunity
           of
           enjoying
           what
           we
           have
           .
           Whatewe
           have
           ,
           we
           have
           it
           as
           if
           we
           had
           it
           not
           .
           Peace
           is
           the
           greatest
           of
           Blessings
           .
        
         
           Peace
           with
           God
           is
           the
           most
           glorious
           of
           Peace
           .
           What
           is
           there
           that
           's
           excellent
           ,
           what
           is
           there
           that
           's
           desirable
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           comprehended
           in
           this
           Peace
           with
           God
           ?
           Where
           there
           's
           Peace
           ,
           there
           's
           Pardon
           ;
           guilt
           cannot
           consist
           with
           this
           Peace
           ;
           
             being
             justified
             by
             Faith
             ,
             we
             have
             peace
             with
             God.
          
           Where
           there
           's
           Peace
           ,
           there
           's
           Grace
           ,
           and
           holiness
           ;
           
             there
             's
             no
             Peace
             saith
             my
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           Where
           there
           's
           Peace
           ,
           there
           's
           Love
           ,
           and
           good
           will.
           As
           love
           ,
           so
           peace
           is
           the
           union
           of
           hearts
           .
           The
           God
           of
           Peace
           is
           with
           you
           ,
           signifies
           no
           less
           then
           this
           ;
           the
           Almighty
           God
           beares
           you
           good
           will.
           These
           two
           ,
           peace
           and
           good
           will
           ,
           are
           Twins
           :
           
             On
             Earth
             peace
             ,
             good
             will
             towards
             men
             .
          
           Where
           there
           's
           peace
           ,
           there
           's
           life
           everlasting
           life
           ;
           Internall
           ,
           is
           the
           seed
           of
           eternall
           ,
           peace
           .
        
         
           This
           peace
           is
           a
           Portion
           ;
           peace
           with
           God
           is
           our
           possession
           of
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           :
           This
           peace
           is
           a
           Sanctuary
           ;
           if
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           be
           with
           us
           ,
           the
           Peace
           of
           God
           will
           keep
           our
           hearts
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           in
           the
           Wo●ld
           you
           must
           have
           trouble
           ;
           suppose
           you
           have
           ,
           yet
           in
           him
           you
           shall
           have
           peace
           ,
           who
           hath
           overcome
           the
           World.
           Isa
           .
           26.
           3.
           
           
             Thou
             wilt
             keep
             him
             in
             perfect
             peace
             ,
          
           (
           in
           peace
           ,
           peace
           't
           is
           in
           the
           Originall
           )
           
             whose
             mind
             is
             stayed
             on
             thee
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           
           85.
           8.
           
           
             I
             will
             hear
             what
             the
             Lord
             God
             will
             speak
             ,
             he
             will
             speak
             peace
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Saints
             .
          
           What
           a
           clattering
           is
           there
           in
           the
           World
           ?
           what
           tumults
           ,
           and
           commotions
           ,
           are
           raised
           about
           the
           followers
           of
           Christ
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           World
           were
           falling
           about
           their
           ears
           ?
           The
           Devill
           speaks
           wrath
           ;
           evill
           men
           speak
           death
           ,
           and
           bonds
           to
           them
           ;
           breathing
           out
           threatnings
           ,
           reproaches
           ,
           persecutions
           against
           them
           .
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           this
           fearful
           noyse
           ,
           I
           le
           hearken
           ,
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           what
           the
           Lord
           God
           will
           speak
           ,
           Whatsoever
           men
           or
           Devils
           speak
           ,
           I
           le
           hearken
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           God
           speak
           at
           the
           same
           rate
           .
           Oh
           no
           ,
           he
           will
           speak
           peace
           to
           his
           Saints
           :
           Let
           the
           Sons
           of
           contention
           do
           what
           they
           can
           ,
           the
           Sons
           of
           God
           shall
           be
           Sons
           of
           Peace
           ;
           they
           shall
           live
           in
           peace
           ,
           they
           shall
           dye
           in
           peace
           ,
           they
           shall
           dwell
           in
           peace
           for
           ever
           .
           Isa
           .
           32.
           17.
           18.
           
           
             The
             work
             of
             Righteousness
             shall
             be
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             effect
             of
             Righteousness
             shall
             be
             quietness
             ,
             and
             assurance
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             my
             people
             shall
             dwell
             in
             a
             peaceable
             Habitation
             ,
             and
             in
             sure
             dwellings
             ,
             and
             in
             quiet
             resting
             places
          
           ;
           Oh
           how
           
             great
             is
             the
             peace
             that
             they
             have
             ,
             who
             love
             thy
             Law.
          
           Christians
           fear
           not
           to
           follow
           God
           ;
           let
           not
           that
           sad
           word
           ,
           nor
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           it
           ,
           scare
           you
           out
           of
           your
           duty
           .
           
             All
             that
             will
             live
             godly
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             shall
             suffer
             persecution
             .
          
           What
           if
           they
           do
           ?
           wh●lest
           you
           are
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           persecuted
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           peace
           ;
           I
           am
           poor
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           peace
           ;
           in
           a
           Prison
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           peace
           ;
           in
           a
           Wilderness
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           peace
           ;
           though
           all
           the
           World
           be
           against
           me
           ,
           God
           is
           at
           peace
           ,
           my
           Soul
           is
           in
           peace
           ;
           what
           discouragement
           should
           all
           that
           be
           to
           you
           !
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           that
           is
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           ,
           is
           the
           
             God
             of
             power
          
           .
           He
           promises
           peace
           ,
           and
           he
           promises
           no
           more
           then
           he
           can
           perform
           .
           He
           can
           create
           peace
           ,
           he
           can
           
           make
           their
           enemies
           to
           be
           at
           peace
           with
           them
           .
           He
           can
           make
           a
           league
           for
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           Beasts
           of
           the
           field
           ;
           with
           the
           Lions
           ,
           with
           the
           Wolves
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           brutish
           among
           the
           people
           .
           He
           can
           say
           to
           the
           proud
           Winds
           and
           Waves
           ,
           peace
           ,
           be
           still
           ,
           and
           they
           obey
           him
           .
           He
           can
           give
           them
           rest
           [
           from
           ]
           the
           dayes
           of
           adversity
           ;
           he
           can
           give
           them
           rest
           [
           in
           ]
           the
           dayes
           of
           adversity
           ;
           he
           can
           give
           his
           Beloved
           sleep
           ,
           upon
           the
           points
           of
           Swords
           and
           Spears
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           that
           is
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           ,
           is
           the
           
             God
             of
             patience
          
           .
           This
           is
           my
           great
           fear
           ,
           that
           though
           God
           g●ves
           ,
           yet
           I
           shall
           break
           my
           peace
           ;
           The
           God
           of
           peace
           with
           me
           ?
           oh
           !
           this
           is
           he
           whom
           I
           dishonour
           ,
           and
           disoblige
           daily
           ;
           by
           my
           distrusts
           ,
           discontents
           ,
           impatiencies
           ,
           murmerings
           ;
           and
           what
           peace
           to
           such
           an
           heart
           ?
           what
           peace
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           such
           unbelief
           ;
           so
           much
           iniquity
           ,
           as
           I
           find
           daily
           within
           me
           ,
           remains
           upon
           me
           ?
           Will
           he
           ,
           with
           whom
           no
           iniquity
           can
           dwell
           ,
           dwell
           in
           that
           heart
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           so
           much
           iniquity
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           is
           provoked
           every
           day
           !
           but
           he
           that
           is
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           ,
           is
           also
           the
           God
           of
           patience
           ;
           who
           though
           he
           will
           not
           bear
           the
           iniquities
           of
           his
           adversaries
           ,
           yet
           he
           will
           bear
           much
           with
           the
           infirmities
           of
           his
           People
           .
           Psal
           89.
           30.
           
           &c.
           
             If
             his
             Children
             forsake
             my
             Law
             ,
             and
             walk
             not
             in
             my
             Judgments
             ;
             if
             they
             break
             my
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             keep
             not
             my
             Commandements
             ;
             then
             will
             I
             visit
             their
             transgressions
             with
             a
             Rod
             ,
             and
             their
             iniquities
             with
             stripes
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             my
             loving
             kindness
             will
             I
             not
             utterly
             take
             from
             him
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             my
             faithfulness
             to
             fail
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           He
           that
           is
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           ,
           is
           the
           
             God
             of
             hope
          
           .
           I
           have
           no
           peace
           in
           possession
           ,
           whatever
           there
           be
           in
           the
           promise
           .
           I
           live
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           am
           born
           a
           man
           of
           contention
           .
           What
           likelyhood
           is
           there
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           ever
           live
           to
           see
           a
           good
           day
           ?
           my
           comforts
           are
           broken
           ,
           my
           Estate
           is
           lost
           ,
           my
           liberty
           is
           gone
           ;
           
           friends
           I
           have
           none
           ,
           enemies
           I
           have
           many
           ,
           and
           mighty
           ,
           I
           dwell
           in
           Mesech
           ,
           I
           have
           my
           habitation
           in
           the
           Tents
           of
           Kedar
           ;
           I
           am
           for
           peace
           ,
           they
           are
           for
           War
           :
           whither
           ever
           I
           look
           ,
           round
           about
           me
           ,
           before
           me
           ,
           behind
           me
           ,
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           or
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           all
           speaks
           trouble
           and
           errour
           to
           me
           .
           I
           have
           no
           peace
           ;
           What
           ,
           nor
           no
           hope
           of
           peace
           neither
           ?
           where
           is
           thy
           God
           man
           ?
           hast
           thou
           a
           God
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           hope
           in
           thee
           ?
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           peace
           !
           
             the
             God
             of
             hope
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             hope
             !
             the
             God
             of
             hope
             will
             yet
             fill
             thee
             with
             joy
             and
             peace
             in
             believing
             .
          
           Rom.
           15.
           13.
           
           
             Why
             art
             th●u
             cast
             down
             oh
             my
             Soul
             ,
             and
             why
             art
             thou
             disquieted
             within
             me
             ?
             hope
             in
             God
             ,
             for
             I
             shall
             yet
             praise
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             health
             of
             my
             countenance
             and
             my
             God.
          
           Psal
           .
           43.
           11.
           
           The
           God
           of
           hope
           will
           open
           a
           
             Window
             of
             hope
          
           in
           the
           darkest
           times
           ,
           a
           
             door
             of
             hope
          
           in
           the
           most
           desperate
           cases
           .
           The
           God
           of
           hope
           will
           bear
           up
           the
           spirits
           of
           his
           Saints
           ,
           in
           hope
           against
           hope
           ;
           and
           this
           hope
           will
           never
           disappoint
           them
           .
           It
           shall
           never
           be
           said
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           peace
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           ,
           till
           it
           can
           be
           said
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           God
           in
           Israel
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           ,
           or
           in
           what
           sence
           ,
           is
           it
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           that
           this
           God
           of
           peace
           will
           be
           with
           us
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           in
           3.
           particulars
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           
             heart
             of
             God
          
           will
           be
           with
           you
           .
           Josephs
           blessing
           ,
           
             the
             good
             will
             of
             him
             that
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Bush
             ,
          
           will
           be
           thy
           portion
           .
           Deut.
           33.
           what
           was
           that
           Bush
           ?
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           Israel
           of
           God.
           What
           case
           was
           the
           Bush
           in
           ?
           't
           was
           all
           on
           a
           light
           fire
           ;
           't
           was
           all
           in
           a
           flame
           .
           Who
           was
           it
           that
           dwelt
           in
           the
           Bush
           ?
           God
           was
           in
           the
           Bush
           ;
           And
           that
           kept
           it
           from
           consuming
           ,
           though
           not
           from
           burning
           .
           The
           good
           will
           of
           this
           God
           shall
           be
           with
           thee
           :
           his
           love
           ,
           his
           favour
           ,
           his
           care
           .
           
             I
             love
             them
             that
             love
             me
             ,
          
           Prov.
           8.
           17.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             loveth
             the
             
             Righteous
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           146.
           8.
           
           The
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           womb
           of
           all
           good
           .
           Hence
           sprang
           
             the
             morning
             Star
          
           ,
           from
           the
           love
           of
           God
           came
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ;
           hence
           came
           that
           
             womb
             of
             the
             morning
          
           ,
           the
           blessed
           Gospel
           ;
           which
           is
           so
           big
           with
           glorious
           grace
           ;
           with
           light
           ,
           life
           ,
           pardon
           ,
           peace
           ,
           glory
           ,
           immortality
           ;
           from
           the
           love
           of
           God
           came
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           of
           God.
           
             The
             upper
             Springs
          
           ,
           all
           spiritual
           and
           heavenly
           blessings
           ;
           the
           
             nether
             Springs
          
           ,
           all
           earthly
           and
           outward
           blessings
           do
           all
           rise
           ,
           and
           bubble
           up
           out
           of
           this
           Fountain
           ,
           
             the
             love
             of
             God.
             The
             pretious
             things
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             pretious
             Fruits
             brought
             forth
             by
             the
             Sun
             ;
             the
             pretious
             Fruits
             put
             forth
             by
             the
             Moon
             ;
             the
             chief
             things
             of
             the
             antient
             Mountains
             ,
             the
             pretious
             things
             of
             the
             lasting
             Hills
             ;
             the
             pretious
             things
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             fulness
             thereof
          
           ;
           All
           these
           flow
           in
           with
           the
           
             good
             will
             of
             him
             that
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Bush
             .
          
        
         
           Love
           is
           all
           ;
           the
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           ,
           Rom.
           13.
           our
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           is
           
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           it
           will
           bring
           forth
           all
           that
           to
           God
           ,
           all
           that
           duty
           ,
           and
           obedience
           ,
           which
           the
           Law
           requires
           .
           I
           may
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           Gods
           love
           to
           us
           ,
           is
           
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Gospel
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           it
           will
           powre
           down
           all
           that
           upon
           us
           ,
           it
           will
           do
           all
           that
           for
           us
           ,
           which
           the
           Gospel
           promises
           .
           Look
           over
           the
           whole
           Gospel
           ;
           read
           ,
           and
           study
           every
           pretious
           leaf
           ,
           and
           line
           of
           that
           blessed
           Book
           ;
           and
           if
           there
           be
           enough
           in
           all
           that
           ,
           to
           make
           thee
           blessed
           ,
           and
           to
           encourage
           thee
           on
           in
           thy
           holy
           course
           ,
           all
           this
           is
           thine
           .
           Thou
           hast
           that
           love
           of
           God
           with
           thee
           ,
           which
           will
           fulfill
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           there
           shall
           not
           one
           jot
           or
           tittle
           fail
           thee
           ,
           of
           all
           that
           the
           Gospel
           promises
           .
           
             The
             zeal
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             will
             perform
             this
             .
          
           Isa
           .
           9.
           7.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           
             help
             of
             God
          
           will
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           be
           your
           helper
           in
           the
           day
           of
           your
           distress
           .
           
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             He
             hath
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             leave
             thee
             nor
             forsake
             thee
             .
          
           So
           that
           we
           may
           boldly
           say
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             helper
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             fear
             what
             man
             can
             do
             unto
             me
             .
          
           He
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             I
             will
             not
             leave
             thee
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           
             I
             will
             not
             fear
          
           :
           He
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             I
             will
             be
          
           ,
           and
           therefo●e
           we
           may
           boldly
           say
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             is
             my
             helper
          
           :
           He
           hath
           said
           ,
           He
           will
           not
           forsake
           ,
           he
           will
           helpe
           ;
           and
           who
           is
           he
           that
           shall
           say
           ,
           There
           is
           no
           help
           for
           thee
           in
           thy
           God.
           
        
         
           There
           's
           no
           man
           ,
           whose
           Case
           may
           not
           be
           so
           desperate
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           above
           all
           humane
           help
           .
           If
           he
           should
           cry
           out
           ,
           as
           the
           Woman
           to
           the
           King
           of
           
             Israel
             ;
             Help
             O
             King
          
           ;
           the
           King
           must
           answer
           ,
           
             If
             the
             Lord
             do
             not
             help
             thee
             ,
             whence
             shall
             I
             help
             thee
             ?
          
           If
           he
           should
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Help
             O
             Man
             of
             God
          
           ;
           the
           Man
           of
           God
           must
           answer
           ,
           If
           the
           Lord
           do
           not
           help
           thee
           ,
           whence
           shall
           I
           help
           thee
           ?
           If
           he
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Help
             O
             my
             friends
          
           ,
           my
           Wit
           ,
           my
           Policy
           ,
           my
           Purse
           ;
           all
           these
           must
           answer
           ,
           If
           the
           Lord
           do
           not
           help
           thee
           ,
           whence
           shall
           we
           help
           thee
           ?
           But
           what
           case
           is
           there
           ,
           wherein
           an
           
             [
             Help
             Lord
          
           ]
           will
           not
           do
           .
        
         
           Foolish
           men
           count
           their
           case
           desperate
           ,
           when
           they
           come
           to
           their
           
             [
             God
             help
             ,
          
           ]
           that
           's
           an
           usuall
           expression
           ,
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           extremity
           and
           helplesness
           of
           any
           mans
           case
           .
           When
           we
           see
           men
           even
           lost
           in
           any
           misery
           ,
           and
           their
           case
           even
           utterly
           hopeless
           ;
           then
           to
           signifie
           our
           sense
           of
           such
           mens
           lost
           condition
           ,
           we
           cry
           out
           ,
           God
           help
           that
           man
           ,
           God
           help
           that
           woman
           ,
           they
           are
           lost
           Creatures
           .
           I
           ,
           but
           if
           men
           did
           understand
           and
           consider
           what
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           ;
           they
           would
           see
           there
           could
           be
           no
           case
           so
           desperate
           ,
           but
           an
           Help
           Lord
           ,
           might
           recover
           all
           :
           1
           Sam.
           30.
           6.
           when
           David
           was
           greatly
           distressed
           ,
           and
           all
           was
           gone
           ,
           
             he
             encouraged
             himself
             in
             the
             Lord
             his
             God.
          
           
           Consider
           here
           two
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           his
           Case
           then
           was
           ;
           he
           was
           in
           great
           distress
           ;
           he
           had
           lost
           all
           that
           ever
           he
           had
           ;
           his
           spoils
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           were
           all
           gone
           ,
           his
           Corn
           ,
           and
           his
           Cattell
           ,
           his
           Wives
           ,
           and
           his
           City
           were
           all
           lost
           ;
           he
           had
           not
           an
           habitation
           in
           all
           the
           World
           ;
           he
           had
           nothing
           left
           him
           but
           a
           poor
           Army
           ,
           and
           these
           were
           worse
           than
           lost
           ,
           they
           were
           even
           ready
           to
           fall
           upon
           him
           .
           
             The
             people
             spake
             of
             stoning
             him
             ,
          
           but
           
             he
             encouraged
             himself
             in
             the
             Lord
             his
             God.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             What
             the
             event
             hereupon
             was
             ;
             why
             God
             help'd
             him
             to
             all
             he
             had
             again
             :
             vers
             .
          
           19.
           
           There
           was
           nothing
           lacking
           to
           them
           ,
           neither
           small
           nor
           great
           ,
           neither
           sons
           ,
           nor
           daughters
           ;
           neither
           spoil
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           David
           recovered
           all
           .
        
         
           Hence
           note
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           a
           Christian
           when
           he
           hath
           lost
           all
           ,
           hath
           yet
           a
           God
           to
           go
           to
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Whilest
           a
           Christian
           hath
           a
           God
           to
           go
           to
           ,
           his
           case
           is
           never
           desperate
           ;
           let
           him
           but
           encourage
           himself
           in
           his
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           will
           be
           recovered
           .
        
         
           Sinners
           ,
           triumph
           not
           over
           the
           poor
           people
           of
           God
           ;
           when
           they
           are
           at
           their
           worst
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           brought
           as
           low
           as
           your
           Pride
           and
           Malice
           can
           lay
           them
           ;
           though
           they
           should
           be
           stript
           naked
           ,
           and
           left
           destitute
           of
           all
           their
           comforts
           ,
           though
           all
           the
           World
           should
           ride
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           and
           tread
           on
           their
           necks
           ,
           yet
           rejoyce
           not
           against
           them
           :
           though
           they
           fall
           ,
           they
           shall
           arise
           ;
           when
           they
           are
           at
           their
           worst
           ,
           there
           's
           still
           help
           for
           them
           in
           their
           God.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           shall
           be
           with
           them
           .
           Whither
           soever
           they
           may
           be
           scattered
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           scattered
           from
           their
           Go●
           .
           That
           Promise
           made
           to
           
             Moses
             ,
             Exod.
             33.
             14.
             
             My
             presence
             shall
             go
             
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           belongs
           to
           all
           the
           Israel
           of
           God.
           
             [
             My
             presence
          
           ]
           in
           the
           Original
           ,
           't
           is
           
             my
             face
          
           ;
           in
           the
           Septuagint
           ,
           
             my self
             shall
             go
             with
             thee
          
           .
        
         
           The
           presence
           of
           God
           is
           either
           ,
           
             
               Generall
               ,
               or
            
             
               Speciall
               .
            
          
        
         
           By
           his
           generall
           presence
           ,
           he
           is
           every
           where
           ;
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Per
                 essentiam
              
               ,
               he
               fills
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Per
                 Cognitionem
              
               ,
               he
               beholds
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Per
                 Sustentationem
              
               ,
               he
               upholds
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Per
                 Dominium
              
               ,
               he
               governs
               all
               things
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           to
           let
           this
           passe
           ,
           as
           not
           so
           proper
           to
           our
           purpose
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           is
           his
           Speciall
           ,
           or
           gracious
           Presence
           ;
           whereby
           he
           manifests
           himself
           to
           be
           with
           his
           people
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           some
           
             visible
             ,
             and
             standing
             tokens
          
           of
           his
           presence
           ;
           as
           in
           those
           extraordinary
           ,
           the
           Pillars
           of
           the
           Cloud
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Fire
           ;
           and
           in
           those
           ordinary
           ,
           the
           Ark
           and
           the
           Temple
           ,
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           Gospel
           now
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           some
           
             inward
             influences
          
           ,
           and
           irradiations
           ,
           upon
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           some
           
             visible
             and
             signall
             effects
          
           of
           his
           presence
           ;
           whereof
           there
           are
           very
           many
           .
           There
           are
           ,
           amongst
           others
           ,
           these
           two
           notable
           effects
           ,
           of
           Gods
           gracious
           presence
           ;
           which
           his
           people
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Promise
           ,
           may
           with
           confidence
           expect
           ,
           
             
               Conduction
               ,
            
             
               Covering
               ;
            
          
           they
           shall
           be
           Led
           in
           their
           way
           ;
           and
           they
           shall
           be
           Hid
           in
           their
           way
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Conduction
           ;
           
             the
             Lord
             will
             be
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             lead
             them
             and
             guide
             them
             in
             the
             way
             that
             they
             should
             go
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           25.
           9
           ,
           12.
           
           The
           Meek
           will
           he
           guide
           
           in
           Judgment
           ,
           the
           meek
           will
           he
           teach
           in
           his
           way
           .
           
             Psal
             .
             107.
          
           7.
           
           He
           led
           them
           forth
           by
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           go
           to
           a
           City
           of
           habitation
           .
           Psal
           .
           5.
           8.
           
           Lead
           me
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           in
           thy
           righteousness
           ,
           because
           of
           mine
           Enemies
           ,
           make
           thy
           way
           strait
           before
           my
           face
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           leads
           his
           people
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           chiefly
           
             by
             his
             Word
          
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           light
           to
           their
           feet
           ,
           and
           a
           lanthorn
           to
           their
           paths
           :
           And
           sometimes
           also
           
             by
             his
             Providences
          
           ,
           hedging
           up
           all
           by-wayes
           ,
           and
           leaving
           but
           one
           way
           open
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           hath
           the
           least
           appearance
           of
           the
           way
           of
           God.
           So
           ordering
           the
           matter
           ,
           that
           any
           other
           way
           that
           is
           before
           them
           ,
           look
           ;
           with
           too
           foul
           a
           face
           ,
           to
           leave
           any
           doubt
           upon
           them
           ,
           whether
           that
           be
           the
           way
           of
           God
           or
           not
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           never
           uncomfortable
           to
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           while
           they
           see
           their
           way
           before
           them
           :
           Doubts
           about
           their
           way
           ,
           are
           more
           perplexing
           ,
           than
           dangers
           in
           their
           way
           .
           When
           they
           know
           what
           God
           would
           have
           them
           do
           ,
           they
           can
           chearfully
           trust
           him
           for
           any
           thing
           they
           are
           like
           to
           suffer
           .
           Dost
           thou
           meet
           with
           Wolves
           or
           Lions
           in
           thy
           way
           ?
           thou
           mayst
           bless
           God
           't
           is
           there
           thou
           meetest
           them
           ,
           't
           would
           be
           ill
           meeting
           them
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Covering
           or
           Protection
           in
           their
           way
           :
           
             Psal
             .
             31.
             20.
             
             Thou
             shalt
             hide
             them
             in
             the
             secret
             of
             thy
             presence
             ,
             from
             the
             pride
             of
             man
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             keep
             them
             secretly
             in
             a
             pavision
             ,
             from
             the
             strife
             of
             tongues
             .
          
           [
           Thou
           shalt
           hide
           them
           in
           thy
           presence
           ]
           or
           face
           ;
           thy
           light
           shall
           be
           their
           dark
           place
           to
           cover
           them
           :
           
             Thou
             art
             my
             hiding
             place
          
           ,
           Ps●l
           .
           32.
           7.
           
           [
           In
           the
           secret
           of
           thy
           presence
           ]
           the
           Saints
           hiding
           place
           is
           a
           secret
           :
           Such
           ,
           where
           neither
           the
           pride
           of
           men
           can
           find
           them
           ,
           nor
           can
           they
           understand
           wha●
           it
           is
           .
           Reproaches
           shall
           not
           find
           them
           ,
           persecutions
           shall
           not
           find
           them
           ,
           whose
           Souls
           are
           
           hid
           in
           God
           :
           they
           are
           not
           found
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           found
           ;
           they
           are
           hid
           when
           they
           seem
           to
           lye
           most
           open
           ,
           and
           most
           exposed
           to
           mens
           will
           ,
           and
           lust
           .
           Sinners
           do
           not
           understand
           what
           refuge
           the
           Saints
           have
           in
           God.
           It
           is
           a
           great
           secret
           ,
           a
           mystery
           to
           them
           :
           as
           the
           joy
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           the
           comforts
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           are
           a
           secret
           ;
           
             A
             stranger
             shall
             not
             meddle
             with
             his
             joy
             :
          
           So
           is
           their
           safety
           or
           security
           ;
           they
           do
           not
           understand
           what
           kind
           ,
           nor
           how
           great
           security
           ;
           what
           sure
           ,
           nor
           what
           sweet
           repose
           ,
           the
           Saints
           find
           in
           God.
           The
           secret
           of
           God's
           presence
           is
           a
           sure
           ,
           and
           a
           sweet
           resting
           place
           ,
           for
           all
           his
           Saints
           ;
           but
           how
           sure
           ,
           and
           how
           sweet
           ,
           no
           man
           knows
           ,
           but
           they
           that
           enjoy
           it
           .
           The
           
             secret
             intimations
          
           ,
           of
           the
           care
           of
           God
           for
           them
           ;
           of
           his
           everlasting
           kindness
           to
           them
           ;
           of
           his
           governing
           hand
           ,
           in
           all
           that
           befalls
           them
           ,
           working
           it
           to
           their
           greater
           good
           ;
           the
           
             secret
             supports
          
           and
           refreshings
           darted
           in
           ,
           as
           the
           beams
           of
           his
           Countenance
           ;
           their
           
             secret
             sence
          
           ,
           that
           their
           head
           ,
           their
           main
           ,
           is
           in
           safety
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           bruises
           in
           their
           heel
           ,
           will
           yield
           such
           rest
           in
           the
           day
           of
           greatest
           adversity
           ,
           as
           men
           can
           neither
           see
           ,
           nor
           take
           from
           them
           .
           The
           Pillar
           of
           the
           Cloud
           interposed
           ,
           did
           both
           hinder
           the
           Egyptians
           pursuit
           ,
           and
           hide
           from
           their
           eyes
           ,
           the
           comfort
           of
           that
           light
           which
           shined
           upon
           the
           Camp
           of
           
             Israel
             .
             Moses
          
           knew
           what
           the
           comfort
           of
           God's
           presence
           meant
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Exod.
             33.
             15.
             
             If
             thy
             presence
             go
             not
             with
             us
             ,
             carry
             us
             not
             hence
             .
          
           'T
           is
           (
           if
           considered
           )
           a
           great
           word
           :
           Israel
           was
           then
           in
           a
           Wilderness
           ;
           among
           wild
           beasts
           ,
           among
           briars
           ,
           and
           thorns
           ,
           in
           a
           weary
           pilgrimage
           ;
           but
           they
           had
           God
           among
           them
           :
           The
           Lord
           was
           carrying
           them
           to
           Canaan
           ,
           the
           Land
           of
           their
           rest
           ,
           a
           Land
           flowing
           wi●h
           milk
           &
           honey
           :
           but
           Moses
           prayes
           ,
           
             If
             thy
             presence
             go
             not
             with
             us
             ,
             carry
             us
             
             not
             hence
             .
          
           We
           had
           rather
           be
           where
           we
           are
           ,
           in
           a
           Wilderness
           with
           God
           ,
           than
           go
           to
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           leave
           our
           God
           behind
           us
           .
           If
           thy
           presence
           go
           with
           us
           ,
           we
           are
           willing
           to
           go
           ;
           when
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           whither
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           which
           way
           thou
           wilt
           ;
           though
           by
           the
           Tents
           of
           
             Edomites
             ,
             Ishmaelites
             ,
             Moabites
             ,
             Hagarens
          
           ;
           though
           through
           the
           Armies
           of
           
             Anakims
             ,
             Zamzummims
          
           :
           wee
           'l
           go
           any
           whither
           ,
           so
           God
           go
           with
           us
           .
           The
           absence
           of
           God
           makes
           a
           Canaan
           worse
           than
           a
           Wilderness
           ;
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           makes
           a
           Wilderness
           better
           than
           a
           Canaan
           :
           And
           this
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           Lott
           of
           all
           his
           Saints
           .
        
         
           Reas
           .
           2.
           
           If
           God
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           all
           shall
           make
           for
           you
           :
           All
           Providential
           Occurrences
           ,
           and
           Events
           whatsoever
           ;
           all
           Difficulties
           ,
           Straits
           ,
           Disasters
           ,
           Disappointments
           ,
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           may
           come
           upon
           you
           ,
           shall
           make
           for
           your
           good
           .
           
             Rom.
             8.
             31.
             
             If
             God
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             who
             can
             be
             against
             us
             ?
          
           Who
           can
           be
           against
           us
           !
           that
           is
           ,
           None
           can
           be
           against
           us
           :
           Or
           if
           any
           be
           ,
           yet
           those
           that
           are
           against
           you
           shall
           be
           for
           you
           .
           
             Gen.
             42.
             36.
             
             Joseph
             is
             not
             ,
             and
             Simeon
             is
             not
          
           (
           said
           old
           Jacob
           )
           and
           must
           Benjamin
           away
           too
           !
           
             all
             these
             things
             are
             aginst
             me
             :
          
           but
           yet
           as
           old
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           he
           lived
           to
           see
           all
           making
           for
           him
           .
           
             Rom.
             8.
             26.
             
             We
             know
             all
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             those
             that
             love
             God.
          
           This
           is
           such
           a
           Promise
           ,
           as
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           throughly
           believed
           ,
           would
           set
           our
           feet
           on
           the
           necks
           of
           all
           our
           fears
           and
           dangers
           ;
           and
           will
           prove
           the
           truth
           of
           
           Sampson's
           riddle
           ,
           
             Out
             of
             the
             eater
             came
             meat
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             strong
             ,
             sweetness
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           because
           there
           is
           so
           great
           encouragement
           to
           godliness
           in
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           spend
           the
           more
           time
           in
           inlarging
           upon
           it
           ;
           and
           shall
           shew
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               What
               those
               things
               are
               which
               are
               especially
               intended
               ,
               
               in
               that
               comprehensive
               term
               
                 (
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               )
            
             
               2.
               
               What
               that
               good
               is
               ,
               which
               these
               things
               shall
               work
               to
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               whom
               these
               things
               shall
               work
               for
               good
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               How
               these
               things
               shall
               work
               for
               good
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               they
               shall
               undoubtedly
               work
               for
               good
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               love
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           those
           things
           are
           ,
           which
           are
           especially
           intended
           ,
           in
           that
           comprehensive
           term
           
             [
             All
             things
             .
          
           ]
           Some
           there
           are
           ,
           as
           Augustine
           with
           others
           ,
           who
           understand
           it
           universally
           ,
           of
           all
           things
           whatsoever
           ,
           whether
           good
           or
           evill
           ,
           extending
           it
           even
           to
           the
           
             Sins
             of
             the
             Saints
          
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           God
           doth
           often
           bring
           good
           our
           of
           these
           evils
           ;
           making
           use
           of
           former
           sins
           ,
           to
           be
           forces
           against
           future
           :
           as
           the
           thorn
           ,
           that
           did
           hurt
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           will
           be
           of
           use
           in
           the
           hedg
           ;
           sin
           often
           becomes
           its
           own
           death
           ,
           which
           was
           intended
           to
           be
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Soul
           :
           There
           's
           nothing
           that
           doth
           make
           the
           Sinner
           more
           weary
           ,
           and
           wary
           of
           sin
           ,
           than
           Sin
           it self
           ;
           the
           review
           of
           what
           we
           have
           done
           ,
           doth
           oftenest
           fright
           us
           from
           doing
           so
           any
           more
           .
           When
           you
           look
           back
           on
           sin
           ,
           and
           see
           its
           face
           ,
           (
           for
           sin
           carries
           its
           face
           in
           its
           back
           )
           you
           'l
           fear
           it
           the
           more
           ,
           when
           ever
           you
           meet
           it
           again
           .
           There
           's
           no
           argument
           doth
           more
           effectually
           humble
           ,
           and
           break
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           more
           fearful
           ,
           and
           watchful
           against
           sin
           ,
           than
           the
           shame
           ,
           and
           the
           smart
           of
           those
           sins
           we
           have
           fallen
           by
           :
           he
           that
           hath
           felt
           the
           wound
           ,
           will
           take
           heed
           how
           he
           playes
           with
           edge-tools
           .
           This
           is
           true
           ,
           God
           doth
           often
           make
           this
           use
           of
           sin
           ,
           to
           be
           its
           own
           cure
           :
           and
           therefore
           't
           is
           not
           seldom
           seen
           ,
           that
           the
           
             chief
             of
             Sinners
          
           have
           come
           to
           be
           the
           
             chief
             of
             Saints
          
           .
           Yet
           ,
           besides
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           not
           the
           subject
           matter
           that
           the
           Apostle
           is
           here
           treating
           of
           ;
           let
           those
           that
           bring
           sin
           within
           the
           
           compass
           of
           this
           promise
           ,
           and
           make
           this
           to
           run
           into
           the
           sence
           of
           it
           ;
           that
           even
           all
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Saints
           shall
           work
           for
           their
           good
           ,
           let
           such
           tell
           us
           ,
           how
           ,
           or
           in
           what
           way
           it
           's
           imaginable
           ,
           that
           the
           
             sinful
             decayes
          
           of
           such
           who
           backslide
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           never
           recover
           to
           their
           former
           life
           ,
           and
           vigour
           ,
           but
           live
           and
           die
           in
           a
           languishing
           state
           of
           Soul
           ;
           let
           them
           tell
           us
           ,
           how
           such
           sins
           can
           be
           imagined
           to
           work
           for
           their
           good
           :
           till
           then
           ,
           we
           must
           enter
           our
           dissent
           from
           this
           Interpretation
           .
        
         
           This
           then
           is
           not
           the
           sence
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           that
           all
           sins
           shall
           work
           together
           for
           good
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           if
           it
           were
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           but
           a
           poor
           argument
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           more
           liberty
           to
           sin
           ,
           because
           God
           will
           turn
           it
           to
           good
           ;
           this
           would
           be
           even
           as
           rational
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           man
           to
           tear
           his
           flesh
           ,
           break
           his
           bones
           ,
           pluck
           out
           his
           eyes
           ,
           burn
           his
           house
           ,
           &c.
           because
           God
           will
           turn
           all
           his
           suffering
           to
           good
           :
           he
           is
           little
           better
           than
           mad
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           conclude
           such
           a
           man
           out
           of
           his
           Wits
           .
        
         
           Others
           restrain
           it
           to
           the
           
             evill
             things
          
           that
           befall
           the
           Saints
           ;
           not
           the
           turpia
           ,
           but
           the
           tristia
           ,
           their
           sufferings
           and
           afflications
           ;
           to
           that
           vanity
           ,
           and
           those
           vexations
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           bondage
           under
           ,
           and
           under
           which
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           Creation
           ,
           they
           groan
           and
           travail
           in
           pain
           ,
           waiting
           for
           their
           redemption
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           had
           been
           treating
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           the
           Chapter
           .
           And
           yet
           while
           they
           pitch
           the
           sence
           ,
           especially
           on
           such
           things
           as
           these
           ;
           they
           grant
           it
           may
           be
           extended
           to
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           sin
           only
           excepted
           ;
           
             ad
             omnes
             res
             ,
             creaturas
             ,
             eventus
             ,
             tum
             secundos
             ,
             tum
             adversos
             :
          
           To
           all
           things
           and
           events
           ,
           whether
           prosperous
           or
           afflicting
           .
           So
           Paraeus
           ,
           with
           others
           .
        
         
           And
           these
           I
           take
           to
           have
           hit
           the
           right
           .
           All
           heavy
           
           things
           ,
           all
           the
           sufferings
           and
           afflictions
           of
           the
           Saints
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           these
           ,
           but
           all
           things
           else
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           Providence
           be
           their
           lot
           or
           portion
           :
           all
           the
           dealings
           of
           God
           with
           them
           ,
           all
           the
           dispensations
           of
           Providence
           towards
           them
           ,
           shall
           all
           work
           for
           their
           good
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           What
           is
           that
           good
           ,
           which
           these
           things
           work
           to
           the
           Saints
           ;
           or
           in
           what
           sence
           all
           things
           may
           be
           said
           to
           work
           good
           to
           them
           .
           The
           sence
           in
           generall
           is
           this
           ;
           They
           shall
           all
           work
           to
           their
           welfare
           ;
           they
           shall
           all
           happen
           to
           them
           for
           the
           better
           :
           there
           shall
           nothing
           befall
           them
           ,
           but
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           they
           shall
           have
           reason
           to
           say
           ;
           'T
           was
           well
           for
           me
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           thus
           with
           me
           .
           The
           wisdom
           and
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           did
           cut
           out
           suce
           portions
           continually
           for
           me
           ,
           did
           lead
           me
           thorow
           such
           a
           series
           and
           succession
           of
           cases
           and
           events
           ,
           which
           though
           I
           could
           not
           understand
           ,
           yet
           now
           I
           see
           that
           every
           condition
           ,
           every
           contingency
           and
           occurrence
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           through
           which
           Providence
           led
           me
           ,
           was
           useful
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           well
           have
           been
           wanted
           ,
           but
           it
           would
           have
           been
           the
           worse
           for
           me
           .
           Thus
           in
           the
           generall
           .
        
         
           Particularly
           ,
           for
           the
           fuller
           understanding
           what
           good
           it
           is
           that
           all
           things
           to
           ,
           consider
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           a
           Twofold
           good
           of
           the
           Saints
           ;
           Such
           as
           they
           obtain
           and
           enjoy
           ,
           whilest
           they
           are
           
             in
             via
          
           ,
           in
           their
           way
           or
           Course
           ;
           or
           such
           as
           they
           shall
           obtain
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           
             in
             termino
          
           :
           when
           they
           are
           gotten
           to
           the
           end
           of
           their
           way
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           come
           to
           their
           place
           .
           Or
           thus
           ;
           There
           is
           a
           Three-fold
           good
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           
             
               Temporall
               .
            
             
               Spirituall
               .
            
             
               Eternall
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Temporall
             good
          
           ,
           or
           our
           
             bona
             corporis
          
           ,
           the
           outward
           
           good
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           which
           may
           serve
           ,
           and
           please
           ,
           and
           delight
           us
           in
           these
           dayes
           of
           our
           pilgrimage
           ;
           which
           may
           abide
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           attend
           us
           to
           our
           graves
           ,
           but
           there
           will
           take
           their
           leave
           of
           us
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Spirituall
             good
          
           ,
           or
           our
           
             bona
             animae
          
           ,
           and
           those
           are
           either
           ,
           1.
           
           External
           ,
           as
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           Light
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           priviledges
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           the
           Society
           ,
           and
           Communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           our
           peaceful
           and
           plentiful
           enjoying
           of
           them
           .
           2.
           
           Internal
           ,
           as
           spiritual
           Grace
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Hope
           ,
           Patience
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Eternal
             good
          
           ,
           or
           that
           glory
           and
           joy
           ,
           that
           everlasting
           rest
           and
           peace
           ,
           the
           possession
           of
           that
           Inheritance
           incorruptible
           ,
           and
           undefiled
           ,
           that
           is
           reserved
           in
           Heaven
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           Now
           here
           note
           these
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           our
           
             bona
             corporis
          
           ,
           our
           outward
           good
           things
           ,
           are
           only
           good
           
             for
             us
          
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           conducible
           
             ad
             bonum
             spirituale
          
           ,
           to
           the
           good
           of
           our
           Souls
           .
           The
           
             bona
             viae
          
           ,
           are
           only
           good
           in
           the
           event
           ,
           when
           they
           tend
           to
           the
           
             bonum
             Patriae
          
           .
           This
           World
           is
           but
           a
           Nursery
           for
           Eternity
           ;
           we
           are
           planted
           in
           this
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           our
           transplanting
           into
           the
           other
           World
           ;
           and
           whatever
           we
           have
           here
           ,
           is
           either
           good
           ,
           or
           evill
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           respect
           that
           it
           bears
           to
           hereafter
           :
           As
           far
           forth
           as
           our
           immortal
           part
           is
           improved
           by
           these
           perishing
           things
           ,
           so
           far
           forth
           onely
           are
           they
           good
           for
           us
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           this
           Worlds
           goods
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           hereby
           made
           more
           rich
           towards
           God
           ;
           he
           who
           prospers
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           yet
           his
           Soul
           doth
           not
           prosper
           ;
           much
           more
           ,
           he
           whose
           worldly
           fulness
           becomes
           the
           emptiness
           ,
           and
           leanness
           of
           his
           Soul
           :
           Are
           these
           good
           things
           good
           for
           him
           ?
           Is
           he
           in
           prosperity
           
           upon
           a
           true
           account
           ,
           whose
           Soul
           prospers
           not
           ?
           It
           is
           not
           ever
           good
           to
           prosper
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           it
           cannot
           be
           universally
           said
           ,
           It
           's
           good
           to
           be
           rich
           ,
           it
           's
           good
           to
           be
           in
           health
           ,
           it
           's
           good
           to
           be
           in
           honour
           ,
           it
           's
           good
           to
           be
           at
           liberty
           ;
           the
           contrary
           may
           sometimes
           be
           true
           ;
           it
           's
           good
           to
           be
           poor
           ,
           to
           be
           sick
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           disgrace
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           bonds
           ;
           the
           necessity
           of
           our
           Souls
           doth
           not
           seldom
           require
           it
           :
           Then
           alone
           is
           it
           good
           to
           be
           full
           ,
           and
           to
           abound
           ,
           when
           our
           outward
           abundance
           farthers
           our
           spiritual
           welfare
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           could
           we
           receive
           this
           truth
           ,
           That
           our
           outward
           good
           things
           are
           only
           good
           for
           us
           ,
           as
           far
           forth
           as
           they
           conduce
           to
           our
           spiritual
           good
           ;
           could
           we
           receive
           this
           truth
           ,
           and
           live
           under
           the
           power
           of
           it
           ;
           what
           a
           different
           judgment
           should
           we
           then
           have
           of
           all
           these
           worldly
           matters
           ,
           from
           what
           we
           have
           ?
           and
           how
           strangely
           would
           the
           course
           of
           this
           world
           be
           then
           changed
           ?
           Would
           there
           then
           be
           such
           violent
           and
           eager
           pursuing
           these
           carnal
           things
           ?
           Would
           there
           then
           be
           such
           whining
           ,
           and
           complaining
           ,
           and
           murmuring
           at
           every
           cross
           providence
           ?
           We
           would
           then
           say
           ,
           This
           may
           be
           good
           for
           me
           ;
           good
           for
           my
           Soul
           ,
           how
           sad
           soever
           it
           looks
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           external
           spiritual
           good
           things
           ,
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           &c.
           are
           so
           far
           good
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           they
           conduce
           to
           our
           internal
           spiritual
           good
           :
           and
           they
           being
           ordinarily
           so
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           concluded
           ,
           That
           ordinarily
           it
           is
           good
           for
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           enjoy
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           deprived
           of
           them
           .
           God
           may
           see
           the
           cutting
           Christians
           short
           of
           those
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           to
           be
           sometimes
           needful
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           then
           even
           this
           also
           makes
           for
           their
           good
           :
           Whereof
           more
           anon
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           That
           our
           inward
           spiritual
           good
           ,
           is
           good
           for
           us
           ,
           so
           far
           forth
           as
           it
           tends
           to
           our
           eternal
           good
           :
           and
           therefore
           grace
           is
           ever
           good
           for
           us
           .
           It
           's
           ever
           true
           ;
           It
           's
           good
           to
           be
           holy
           ,
           good
           to
           be
           humble
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           flourish
           in
           his
           grace
           .
           We
           may
           have
           too
           much
           Money
           ,
           too
           much
           Credit
           ,
           but
           we
           can
           never
           have
           too
           much
           grace
           .
           Our
           greatest
           flourishing
           and
           fruitfulness
           in
           grace
           ,
           will
           certainly
           abound
           to
           our
           more
           full
           reward
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Note
           ,
           That
           this
           is
           the
           plain
           sence
           ,
           and
           meaning
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             [
             for
             good
             ,
             ]
          
           that
           is
           ,
           Whatsoever
           befalls
           ,
           shall
           certainly
           promote
           our
           internal
           ,
           and
           eternal
           welfare
           ;
           And
           as
           far
           forth
           as
           the
           outward
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           conduce
           towards
           this
           ,
           all
           shall
           work
           for
           these
           also
           .
           If
           it
           be
           good
           for
           us
           to
           rich
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           good
           for
           us
           to
           be
           in
           honour
           ,
           good
           for
           us
           to
           be
           at
           liberty
           ;
           good
           for
           our
           Souls
           ,
           good
           in
           reference
           to
           our
           eternal
           state
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           good
           for
           us
           that
           we
           enjoy
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           there
           shall
           nothing
           befall
           us
           ,
           that
           shall
           hinder
           ;
           there
           shall
           be
           nothing
           wanting
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           might
           further
           this
           our
           good
           .
        
         
           The
           Summe
           is
           ,
           That
           all
           providential
           dispensations
           shall
           be
           so
           ordered
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           want
           nothing
           but
           what
           it
           's
           better
           want
           than
           have
           :
           We
           shall
           uffer
           nothing
           but
           what
           we
           cannot
           well
           be
           without
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           good
           of
           our
           Souls
           requires
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           we
           do
           possess
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           we
           do
           suffer
           ,
           shall
           not
           fail
           of
           bringing
           about
           its
           end
           ,
           the
           advancing
           our
           eternal
           good
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           this
           be
           the
           meaning
           ,
           what
           a
           glorious
           Promise
           is
           this
           ?
           What
           can
           any
           rational
           man
           desire
           more
           ?
           nothing
           shall
           befall
           him
           but
           shall
           be
           for
           his
           
           good
           :
           He
           shall
           be
           deprived
           or
           kept
           short
           of
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           he
           had
           better
           be
           without
           than
           have
           .
           He
           that
           is
           unsatisfied
           with
           this
           Promise
           ,
           it
           is
           either
           from
           Lust
           or
           Unbelief
           ;
           Either
           he
           doth
           not
           believe
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           will
           perform
           this
           Word
           :
           or
           else
           't
           is
           because
           his
           Lust
           must
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           though
           with
           the
           denyal
           of
           his
           Reason
           and
           Interest
           ;
           he
           that
           desires
           an
           Estate
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           Ease
           ,
           Pleasure
           ,
           Liberty
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           upon
           any
           other
           terms
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           may
           be
           for
           his
           reall
           good
           ,
           hath
           as
           much
           lost
           his
           Wits
           as
           his
           Faith
           :
           and
           he
           that
           will
           take
           upon
           him
           to
           know
           what
           's
           good
           for
           him
           ,
           better
           than
           God
           ,
           may
           as
           well
           take
           upon
           him
           to
           govern
           the
           World.
           You
           may
           with
           as
           good
           reason
           ,
           desire
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           or
           a
           Dropsie
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           have
           the
           pleasure
           of
           your
           drink
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           pleasures
           that
           carnal
           things
           would
           bring
           you
           in
           ,
           to
           desire
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           would
           be
           a
           snare
           to
           your
           Souls
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           whom
           these
           things
           shall
           work
           for
           good
           ;
           
             To
             them
             that
             love
             God
          
           ,
           to
           them
           that
           are
           
             called
             according
             to
             his
             purpose
          
           :
           To
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ;
           who
           ,
           you
           see
           ,
           are
           here
           described
           by
           their
           Election
           and
           Vocation
           ,
           [
           the
           
             called
             according
             to
             his
             purpose
          
           ]
           and
           their
           Sanctification
           ,
           [
           they
           
             that
             love
             God
          
           ,
           ]
           
             Love
             is
          
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           you
           before
           ,
           
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law.
          
           Love
           God
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           live
           in
           the
           obedience
           of
           his
           whole
           Will
           :
           These
           are
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           whom
           this
           Promise
           is
           made
           ;
           prove
           your
           Calling
           and
           Election
           ,
           prove
           your
           Sanctification
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           write
           your
           names
           in
           this
           glorious
           Promise
           ;
           
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             for
             your
             good
             .
          
        
         
           To
           those
           that
           are
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           Reprobates
           from
           God
           ,
           all
           things
           shall
           work
           together
           for
           evil
           .
           Whil'st
           things
           hurtful
           work
           together
           for
           good
           to
           the
           Saints
           ;
           
           all
           good
           things
           work
           together
           for
           the
           hurt
           of
           Sinners
           :
           their
           Peace
           hurts
           them
           ,
           their
           plenty
           hurts
           them
           ,
           their
           pleasure
           hurts
           them
           ;
           yea
           ,
           both
           their
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           adversity
           ;
           their
           plenty
           ,
           and
           their
           poverty
           ;
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           their
           trouble
           ;
           their
           honour
           and
           disgrace
           ,
           every
           thing
           that
           befalls
           them
           ,
           turns
           to
           their
           prejudice
           .
           Their
           prosperity
           destroy●
           them
           ;
           their
           Table
           is
           their
           snare
           ;
           their
           pleasures
           are
           their
           plagues
           ;
           and
           their
           very
           punishments
           are
           turned
           into
           sin
           :
           every
           thing
           that
           befalls
           them
           ,
           heightens
           and
           hardens
           them
           in
           their
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           ripens
           them
           for
           vengeance
           .
           God
           is
           not
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           nothing
           prospers
           with
           them
           .
           God
           is
           with
           his
           Saints
           ,
           and
           therefore
           nothing
           comes
           amiss
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           all
           for
           their
           greater
           advantage
           :
           Christians
           ,
           this
           is
           your
           portion
           ,
           and
           your
           peculiar
           ,
           wherein
           the
           men
           of
           this
           World
           shall
           neither
           partake
           with
           you
           ,
           nor
           be
           ever
           able
           to
           deprive
           you
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           How
           all
           things
           shall
           work
           for
           their
           good
           ;
           in
           special
           ,
           how
           shall
           the
           
             evill
             things
          
           ,
           the
           Sufferings
           of
           this
           life
           be
           for
           their
           good
           :
           How
           can
           this
           be
           ?
           Must
           we
           disbelieve
           our
           Senses
           ,
           lay
           down
           our
           Reasons
           ,
           ere
           we
           can
           believe
           the
           Scriptures
           ?
           Must
           we
           call
           evil
           ,
           good
           ;
           and
           good
           ,
           evil
           ?
           Must
           we
           count
           darkness
           light
           ,
           and
           light
           darkness
           ?
           Is
           pleasure
           pain
           ,
           and
           pain
           pleasure
           ?
           Is
           loss
           gain
           ,
           and
           gain
           loss
           ?
           Is
           ease
           torment
           ,
           and
           torment
           ease
           ?
           Doth
           Religion
           make
           things
           cease
           to
           be
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           what
           they
           are
           not
           ?
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           Must
           we
           believe
           ,
           that
           darkness
           is
           the
           Mother
           of
           light
           ,
           that
           good
           is
           the
           daughter
           of
           evil
           ?
           Can
           we
           gather
           grapes
           of
           thorns
           ,
           or
           figs
           of
           thistles
           ?
           Can
           darkness
           give
           light
           ,
           or
           death
           it self
           bring
           forth
           life
           ?
           Must
           we
           say
           ,
           that
           contraries
           no
           longer
           destroy
           ,
           but
           produce
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           
           womb
           brings
           forth
           its
           own
           destruction
           ?
           How
           can
           these
           things
           be
           ?
        
         
           But
           must
           God
           give
           a
           Reason
           of
           his
           actions
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           are
           not
           !
           though
           evil
           cannot
           bring
           forth
           good
           ,
           darkness
           cannot
           bring
           forth
           light
           ;
           yet
           ,
           Cannot
           God
           bring
           forth
           good
           out
           of
           evill
           ,
           light
           out
           of
           darkness
           ?
           Though
           darkness
           cannot
           bring
           forth
           light
           ;
           evil
           cannot
           bring
           forth
           good
           ,
           by
           a
           natural
           causation
           ;
           yet
           ,
           Cannot
           God
           make
           evil
           an
           occasion
           of
           good
           ?
           Though
           it
           do
           not
           work
           efficiently
           ,
           yet
           can
           it
           not
           work
           objectively
           neither
           to
           it
           ?
           Though
           the
           torment
           the
           Medicine
           puts
           men
           to
           ,
           be
           not
           ease
           yet
           ,
           May
           it
           not
           work
           towards
           ease
           ?
           May
           not
           the
           storm
           ,
           though
           it
           help
           not
           ,
           yet
           hasten
           the
           Labourer
           on
           his
           work
           ,
           the
           Traveller
           on
           his
           way
           ?
           May
           not
           the
           darkness
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           make
           more
           diligent
           in
           the
           day
           ?
           May
           not
           sickness
           teach
           men
           more
           temperance
           ,
           and
           poverty
           more
           frugality
           ?
        
         
           But
           to
           proceed
           more
           distinctly
           ;
           How
           can
           the
           Saints
           evil
           things
           work
           to
           their
           good
           ?
           That
           they
           do
           so
           ,
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           ,
           unless
           we
           will
           deny
           ,
           not
           only
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           common
           Sense
           ,
           and
           Experience
           ;
           but
           how
           comes
           it
           to
           pass
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           in
           4.
           
           Particulars
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
             The
             Afflictions
             and
             Tribulations
             of
             the
             Saints
             are
          
           the
           way
           
             that
             leads
             them
             on
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             good
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             intended
             to
             them
             ;
             afflictions
             are
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             the
             Cross
             is
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           Acts
           14.
           22.
           
           Through
           many
           Tribulations
           we
           must
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God.
           Psal
           .
           66.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Thou
           broughtest
           us
           into
           the
           net
           ,
           thou
           hast
           laid
           affliction
           upon
           our
           loyns
           ,
           thou
           hast
           caused
           men
           to
           ride
           over
           our
           heads
           :
           we
           went
           through
           fire
           and
           water
           ,
           thou
           broughtest
           us
           into
           a
           wealthy
           place
           .
        
         
         
           Observe
           it
           ;
           Their
           Troubles
           are
           their
           way
           to
           their
           Triumph
           ;
           their
           very
           falling
           into
           the
           net
           ,
           their
           way
           to
           escape
           .
           Their
           Enemies
           boast
           ;
           Escape
           !
           Arise
           !
           yes
           ,
           let
           them
           free
           themselves
           with
           such
           hopes
           while
           they
           will
           ,
           we
           have
           them
           sure
           enough
           ,
           we
           have
           them
           under
           foot
           ,
           we
           have
           them
           in
           the
           net
           :
           If
           this
           be
           their
           way
           ,
           wee
           'l
           keep
           them
           in
           their
           way
           long
           enough
           ;
           now
           we
           have
           them
           down
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           rise
           .
           I
           ,
           but
           yet
           it
           appears
           ,
           through
           all
           this
           the
           Lord
           led
           them
           forth
           into
           a
           wealthy
           place
           .
           The
           High-way
           of
           the
           proud
           is
           not
           their
           more
           ready
           way
           to
           the
           dust
           ,
           than
           the
           dust
           of
           Saints
           is
           their
           sure
           way
           to
           honour
           .
           When
           Israel
           were
           to
           go
           to
           Canaan
           ,
           they
           must
           take
           the
           Brick-Kilnes
           ,
           the
           Red
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           Jordan
           ,
           in
           their
           way
           :
           Could
           any
           one
           have
           imagined
           ,
           that
           the
           bondage
           ,
           the
           straits
           they
           were
           under
           ,
           the
           doubling
           their
           Tasks
           ,
           the
           cruelty
           of
           their
           Task-Masters
           ,
           their
           enclosure
           at
           the
           Red
           Sea
           ,
           did
           mean
           any
           good
           to
           them
           ?
           yet
           ,
           How
           fell
           it
           out
           at
           last
           ?
           their
           darkest
           dispensations
           had
           light
           in
           their
           latter
           end
           ;
           Their
           greatest
           bondage
           leads
           on
           to
           their
           greatest
           liberty
           .
        
         
           Every
           cross
           Providence
           ,
           is
           a
           step
           to
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           the
           Promise
           ;
           the
           Wheel
           is
           ever
           moving
           on
           to
           its
           end
           ;
           it
           moves
           still
           forwards
           ,
           even
           when
           it
           seems
           to
           go
           quite
           backwards
           :
           As
           the
           River
           ,
           by
           its
           many
           turnings
           and
           windings
           ,
           forwards
           and
           backwards
           ,
           is
           still
           in
           motion
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           when
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           running
           quite
           contrary
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           if
           ever
           the
           Salvation
           of
           God
           seems
           to
           be
           removed
           farther
           off
           from
           you
           ;
           if
           the
           work
           of
           God
           should
           at
           any
           time
           seem
           to
           go
           backwards
           ;
           if
           cross
           Winds
           should
           turn
           the
           whole
           course
           ,
           so
           that
           you
           appear
           rather
           to
           be
           marching
           back
           to
           Egypt
           ,
           than
           
           on
           to
           Canaan
           ;
           yet
           be
           not
           discouraged
           ;
           though
           your
           way
           be
           an
           unlikely
           ,
           and
           unpromising
           way
           ,
           though
           you
           be
           led
           about
           forwards
           ,
           and
           backwards
           ,
           yet
           still
           you
           are
           making
           on
           :
           though
           the
           lesser
           Wheels
           be
           never
           so
           cross
           and
           contrary
           in
           their
           motions
           ,
           yet
           the
           great
           Wheel
           is
           still
           moving
           Right
           on
           to
           your
           blessed
           and
           hoped
           end
           .
           God
           intends
           your
           good
           ,
           your
           spiritual
           good
           here
           ,
           your
           eternal
           good
           hereafter
           :
           and
           believe
           it
           now
           ,
           for
           he
           will
           let
           you
           see
           it
           hereafter
           ,
           that
           those
           very
           things
           which
           most
           threaten
           your
           miscarriage
           ,
           and
           a
           total
           abortion
           of
           your
           hopes
           ,
           are
           made
           all
           to
           concur
           to
           the
           bringing
           them
           about
           ,
           and
           to
           your
           more
           full
           and
           speedy
           possession
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Note
           farther
           here
           two
           Things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           All
           things
           work
           ;
           not
           they
           shall
           work
           ,
           
             de
             futuro
          
           ,
           but
           
             de
             presenti
          
           ,
           they
           do
           work
           ;
           as
           the
           Apostle
           says
           ,
           
             The
             Mystery
             of
             Iniquity
          
           ;
           so
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           
             The
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Saints
             Redemption
             doth
             already
             work
          
           ;
           the
           work
           is
           already
           on
           the
           wheel
           ,
           and
           every
           wheel
           is
           in
           its
           motion
           for
           you
           :
           not
           onely
           your
           Brethren
           ;
           the
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ,
           who
           all
           are
           praying
           for
           your
           peace
           ,
           and
           seeking
           your
           good
           ,
           but
           your
           Enemies
           also
           ,
           the
           Dragon
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Armies
           ,
           are
           at
           work
           for
           you
           ;
           all
           
             the
             Councils
          
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           are
           already
           sitting
           upon
           the
           very
           matter
           :
           God
           hath
           call'd
           them
           together
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Pope
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Conclave
           ;
           the
           
             Jesuits
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Monks
          
           ,
           and
           Friars
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Covents
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Devil
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Conclave
           of
           Hell
           ,
           are
           all
           at
           work
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Saints
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           they
           mean
           not
           ,
           nor
           intend
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           their
           Designs
           are
           against
           you
           ;
           they
           count
           ,
           they
           are
           working
           for
           themselves
           ;
           as
           't
           is
           said
           concerning
           the
           
             Assyrian
             ,
             Isa
          
           .
           10.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           God
           sent
           him
           forth
           upon
           a
           Design
           of
           
           his
           own
           ,
           to
           execute
           his
           Counsel
           ,
           in
           the
           punishing
           o●
           Hypocrities
           ;
           to
           purge
           out
           the
           Chaff
           from
           the
           Wheat●
           
             nevertheless
             ,
             he
             meaneth
             not
             so
             ,
             nor
             doth
             his
             heart
             thi●●
             so
             :
          
           the
           Assyrian
           minds
           not
           what
           God's
           Design
           is
           〈◊〉
           but
           follows
           his
           own
           Design
           ;
           fights
           for
           himself
           ,
           an●
           spoils
           for
           himself
           ;
           but
           God's
           Design
           is
           still
           carrye●
           on
           by
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           think
           not
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Events
           in
           the
           World
           are
           driving
           the
           sam●
           way
           ;
           every
           Disease
           or
           Infirmity
           that
           comes
           upo●
           you
           ,
           every
           Loss
           that
           you
           sustain
           ,
           every
           Scoff
           or
           Re●proach
           that
           you
           suffer
           ;
           the
           shame
           in
           your
           Faces
           the
           Sorrow
           of
           your
           Hearts
           ,
           the
           Torment
           in
           you
           Bowels
           ,
           the
           Aches
           in
           your
           Bones
           ,
           are
           all
           workin●
           your
           good
           .
           All
           
             the
             changes
          
           of
           your
           Conditions
           ,
           you
           fair
           Weather
           and
           your
           foul
           ,
           your
           Sun-shine
           and
           you
           Clouds
           ,
           your
           Plenty
           and
           your
           Wants
           ,
           your
           Eases
           an●
           your
           Pains
           ,
           your
           Liberties
           and
           your
           Prisions
           ,
           are
           〈◊〉
           making
           for
           you
           ;
           your
           good
           is
           already
           working
           〈◊〉
           all
           these
           Things
           .
        
         
           See
           Christians
           ,
           what
           an
           Harvest
           of
           Blessedness
           〈◊〉
           growing
           up
           to
           you
           ,
           out
           of
           this
           Promise
           ;
           the
           Seed
           〈◊〉
           already
           sowing
           ,
           your
           good
           is
           already
           working
           ;
           Go●
           is
           at
           work
           ,
           the
           whole
           Creation
           is
           at
           work
           ,
           Men
           an●
           Angels
           ,
           good
           men
           and
           evil
           men
           ,
           Friends
           and
           Enemies
           ,
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           and
           Hell
           ,
           are
           already
           ing●ged
           to
           work
           your
           good
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           work
           together
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           some
           understand
           it
           ,
           they
           work
           together
           with
           God
           :
           all
           these
           second
           causes
           work
           together
           with
           the
           first
           cause
           ;
           or
           〈◊〉
           others
           ,
           They
           work
           together
           amongst
           themselves
           There
           is
           such
           a
           concatenation
           and
           concentring
           of
           〈◊〉
           these
           second
           causes
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Design
           ,
           that
           however
           they
           seem
           to
           thwart
           ,
           and
           cross
           ,
           and
           destroy
           som●
           of
           them
           ,
           what
           the
           others
           build
           and
           advance
           ,
           yet
           the●
           
           are
           all
           united
           in
           their
           End
           ;
           they
           jointly
           contribute
           to
           the
           Weal
           of
           the
           Saints
           .
           Though
           ,
           if
           I
           mistake
           not
           ,
           this
           latter
           be
           the
           more
           sence
           of
           the
           two
           :
           Yet
           I
           know
           no
           reason
           ,
           why
           both
           may
           not
           be
           understood
           .
           In
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           conduction
           of
           Providence
           ,
           all
           these
           lower
           Things
           concur
           and
           co-operate
           in
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           way
           ,
           observe
           ,
           what
           an
           Harmony
           there
           is
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Works
           of
           Providence
           :
           The
           most
           cross
           and
           thwarting
           Occurrences
           ,
           do
           all
           conspire
           ,
           and
           go
           hand
           in
           hand
           ,
           to
           bring
           about
           the
           same
           End.
           As
           the
           differing
           Vertues
           of
           various
           Drugs
           ,
           do
           all
           concur
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Medicine
           :
           As
           the
           differing
           sounds
           of
           several
           strings
           or
           Instruments
           ,
           do
           altogether
           make
           up
           the
           Melody
           :
           As
           the
           differing
           Colours
           in
           a
           Picture
           ,
           the
           dark
           as
           well
           as
           the
           brighter
           ,
           do
           jointly
           contribute
           to
           the
           Beauty
           of
           the
           Piece
           ;
           no
           less
           do
           the
           most
           contrary
           ,
           and
           contradictory
           Actions
           and
           Events
           ,
           both
           make
           up
           the
           Beauty
           of
           Providence
           ,
           and
           jointly
           subserve
           that
           one
           End
           ,
           to
           which
           ,
           by
           an
           unseen
           Hand
           ,
           and
           an
           all-seeing
           Eye
           ,
           they
           are
           directed
           ,
           and
           intended
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           
             evill
             things
          
           that
           befall
           the
           Saints
           ,
           come
           upon
           them
           
             to
             keep
             out
             worse
             things
          
           .
           Where
           ever
           the
           cross
           comes
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           come
           ,
           something
           worse
           might
           ?
           The
           Cross
           may
           be
           a
           means
           to
           secure
           from
           the
           Curse
           :
           The
           Curse
           was
           slain
           on
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           our
           Cross
           also
           hath
           its
           use
           ,
           to
           the
           delivering
           us
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           32.
           
           
             We
             are
             chastened
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             not
             be
             condemned
             with
             the
             World
             ;
             Periissem
             nisi
             periissem
             :
          
           I
           had
           died
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           not
           suffer'd
           :
           'T
           is
           more
           mens
           cases
           ,
           besides
           his
           that
           spake
           it
           ;
           't
           is
           no
           bad
           Exchange
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           Cross
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           Curse
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           The
           
             evill
             things
          
           of
           the
           
             Saints
             ,
             prepare
             them
             for
             better
             things
          
           ;
           That
           they
           may
           work
           good
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           working
           them
           to
           good
           ;
           working
           out
           their
           sinne
           and
           iniquity
           ,
           wearying
           them
           of
           sin
           ,
           
             Hosea
             2.
             6.
             
             I
             will
             hedge
             up
             her
             way
             with
             Thorns
             ,
             then
             shall
             she
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             return
             :
          
           Sin
           brought
           in
           Afflictions
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           Afflictions
           help
           to
           carry
           sin
           out
           ;
           the
           Cross
           ,
           to
           which
           Sin
           was
           once
           nail'd
           ,
           is
           now
           nail'd
           to
           Sin
           :
           The
           Saints
           can
           seldom
           be
           medling
           with
           Sin
           ,
           but
           they
           find
           it
           too
           heavy
           for
           them
           ;
           The
           Cross
           ,
           that
           is
           nail'd
           at
           the
           farther
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           makes
           it
           a
           Burthen
           which
           they
           cannot
           bear
           .
           In
           some
           sence
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           Bloud
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           but
           the
           Bloud
           of
           the
           Sheep
           may
           purge
           away
           Sin
           ;
           though
           onely
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           can
           expiate
           and
           take
           away
           the
           guilt
           ;
           yet
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           may
           have
           their
           place
           ,
           in
           purging
           away
           the
           filth
           of
           sin
           :
           
             By
             this
             shall
             the
             Iniquity
             of
          
           Jacob
           
             be
             purged
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             all
             the
             fruit
             to
             take
             away
             his
             sinne
             .
          
           Our
           Lord
           beats
           the
           Devil
           with
           his
           own
           Weapons
           ,
           by
           those
           very
           means
           ,
           purging
           his
           Saints
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           endeavours
           to
           pollute
           them
           ;
           making
           those
           very
           Persecutions
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           labours
           to
           force
           them
           from
           Holiness
           ,
           to
           fix
           them
           in
           it
           :
           A
           
             fawning
             World
          
           does
           them
           more
           mi●chief
           ,
           than
           a
           
             fuming
             Devil
          
           ,
           By
           that
           the
           Devil
           hath
           cast
           up
           his
           Cards
           ,
           he
           will
           find
           himself
           a
           Loser
           by
           all
           his
           Rage
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           comfort
           your
           hearts
           ;
           those
           Flouds
           that
           are
           cast
           forth
           against
           you
           ,
           shall
           but
           wash
           you
           the
           whiter
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           more
           meet
           to
           be
           partakers
           of
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           the
           Saints
           in
           Light
           :
           your
           Purgatory
           prepares
           you
           for
           your
           Paradice
           .
           No
           unclean
           thing
           must
           enter
           in
           thither
           ;
           and
           you
           are
           not
           like
           to
           be
           made
           so
           clean
           ,
           as
           by
           falling
           into
           the
           ●ands
           of
           the
           unclean
           .
           The
           Saints
           never
           look
           so
           well
           ;
           like
           Sheep
           
           come
           from
           the
           washing
           ,
           as
           when
           they
           come
           up
           from
           the
           pots
           ,
           their
           very
           black
           makes
           them
           comely
           .
        
         
           Oh
           Christians
           !
           what
           a
           comfort
           would
           it
           be
           ,
           if
           your
           Experiences
           might
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           seal
           to
           this
           Truth
           :
           If
           you
           could
           say
           ,
           Thus
           it
           hath
           been
           with
           me
           ;
           
             before
             I
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             I
             went
             astray
             :
          
           I
           was
           proud
           ,
           and
           vain
           ,
           and
           wanton
           ,
           and
           slothful
           ,
           and
           carnal
           ,
           but
           
             now
             have
             I
             kept
             thy
             Word
             .
          
        
         
           Sinners
           ,
           whatever
           your
           mind
           be
           in
           persecuting
           the
           Saints
           ,
           never
           think
           to
           debauch
           them
           by
           it
           ;
           if
           that
           be
           your
           aim
           ,
           you
           mistake
           your
           course
           ;
           the
           living
           Spark
           which
           God
           hath
           kindled
           in
           them
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           blown
           out
           ,
           but
           be
           blown
           up
           ,
           by
           your
           puffing
           at
           it
           ;
           the
           Dirt
           you
           cast
           upon
           them
           ,
           doth
           but
           scour
           them
           the
           brighter
           :
           You
           take
           the
           best
           course
           you
           can
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           closer
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           his
           way
           :
           The
           warm
           Sun
           ,
           will
           more
           hazard
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Garments
           ▪
           than
           the
           blustring
           Wind
           :
           Let
           them
           alone
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           within
           them
           ,
           will
           be
           too
           hard
           for
           Hell
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           black
           Regiments
           ;
           and
           will
           not
           onely
           secure
           them
           ,
           but
           advance
           them
           yet
           higher
           ,
           by
           all
           their
           Assaults
           .
           These
           Stars
           shine
           the
           brightest
           ,
           when
           the
           Night
           is
           darkest
           :
           When
           you
           have
           done
           your
           worst
           ,
           't
           will
           be
           the
           better
           with
           them
           ;
           though
           they
           will
           not
           thank
           you
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           thank
           God
           ,
           for
           what
           they
           have
           suffer'd
           by
           you
           .
           If
           this
           be
           your
           aim
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           like
           your selves
           ,
           you
           may
           set
           your
           hearts
           at
           rest
           ,
           and
           give
           over
           such
           a
           vain
           attempt
           :
           Your
           fury
           is
           like
           to
           do
           as
           little
           to
           force
           them
           ,
           as
           your
           vertues
           are
           to
           invite
           them
           to
           a
           compliance
           with
           you
           .
           Your
           Faces
           are
           too
           foul
           to
           draw
           them
           into
           your
           love
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           fierce
           enough
           to
           drive
           them
           into
           your
           fear
           .
           Sathan
           ,
           try
           thy
           utmost
           strength
           and
           skill
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           losest
           not
           by
           thine
           own
           play
           at
           last
           ,
           if
           thou
           find'st
           not
           the
           
           poor
           people
           of
           God
           gotten
           nearer
           Heaven
           ,
           by
           thy
           attempts
           of
           plucking
           them
           down
           to
           Hell
           ,
           ●hen
           let
           thy
           Lyes
           be
           believed
           ,
           before
           the
           Everlasting
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           make
           me
           not
           asham'd
           in
           this
           same
           confident
           boasting
           of
           you
           ;
           yea
           ,
           contradict
           not
           your
           God
           ,
           by
           suffe●ing
           your selves
           to
           be
           corrupted
           by
           evil
           men
           .
           The
           Lord
           himself
           hath
           adventur'd
           deep
           upon
           your
           integrity
           and
           stedfastness
           :
           The
           Honour
           of
           his
           Truth
           and
           Faithfulness
           lies
           at
           stake
           ,
           he
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             They
             shall
             not
             be
             afraid
             of
             any
             evil
             tidings
             ,
             their
             heart
             is
             fixed
             ,
             trusting
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           112.
           7.
           
           He
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             By
             this
             shall
             their
             iniquity
             be
             purged
             ,
             and
             this
             shall
             be
             all
             the
             fruit
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             their
             sin
             .
          
           God
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             them
             .
          
           They
           shall
           not
           be
           the
           worse
           ,
           but
           the
           better
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           befalls
           them
           :
           They
           shall
           love
           me
           and
           my
           holy
           ways
           the
           more
           ,
           they
           shall
           cleave
           unto
           me
           the
           closer
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           made
           more
           pure
           ,
           and
           more
           tender
           :
           by
           all
           they
           suffer
           for
           Righteousness
           sake
           ,
           they
           shall
           love
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           their
           Integrity
           ,
           and
           Faithfulness
           to
           it
           ,
           never
           the
           worse
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           hath
           cost
           them
           so
           dear
           ;
           but
           shall
           prize
           it
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           more
           wary
           and
           tender
           ,
           how
           they
           pollute
           and
           turn
           aside
           from
           it
           .
           God
           hath
           adventur'd
           deep
           on
           you
           ,
           make
           not
           him
           a
           Liar
           ;
           the
           Devil
           and
           his
           Instruments
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           say
           ,
           concerning
           you
           ,
           as
           once
           he
           did
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           concerning
           his
           Servant
           
             Job
             :
             Put
             them
             into
             our
             power
             ,
             let
             us
             have
             the
             handling
             of
             them
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             quickly
             s●●
             what
             truth
             there
             is
             in
             them
             ▪
             or
             what
             trust
             there
             is
             to
             them
             ;
             they
             'l
             curse
             thee
             to
             thy
             face
             ,
             they
             'l
             deny
             thee
             to
             thy
             face
             ,
             they
             'l
             eat
             their
             own
             words
             ,
             they
             'l
             be
             ashamed
             of
             their
             God
             ,
             their
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             Confidence
             .
          
           Let
           God
           be
           true
           ,
           Christians
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           a
           Liar
           ;
           be
           living
           commentaries
           on
           this
           
             Blessed
             Text
          
           :
           Let
           the
           
           World
           ,
           and
           their
           black
           Prince
           see
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           make
           you
           miserable
           ,
           because
           they
           cannot
           make
           you
           sinners
           like
           themselves
           :
           That
           you
           are
           still
           the
           more
           upright
           ,
           for
           falling
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           crooked
           Generation
           :
           Let
           them
           see
           ,
           that
           though
           your
           God
           will
           not
           suffer
           you
           ,
           yet
           you
           are
           contented
           ,
           
             to
             serve
             him
             for
             nothing
          
           .
           That
           though
           his
           He●ge
           be
           re●●oved
           from
           you
           ,
           yet
           your
           Heart
           is
           not
           removed
           from
           him
           :
           Be
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Though
             all
             this
             be
             come
             upon
             us
             ,
             Our
             heart
             is
             not
             turned
             back
             ,
             neither
             have
             we
             deelined
             thy
             way
             .
          
           Let
           your
           standing
           and
           increasing
           in
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           abounding
           in
           the
           Works
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           be
           a
           standing
           Witness
           for
           God
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           a
           Seal
           to
           his
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           in
           special
           to
           the
           Glorious
           Truth
           of
           this
           Text.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           
             evil
             things
          
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           
             prepare
             better
             things
             for
             them
          
           ;
           their
           sufferings
           go
           into
           their
           Reward
           :
           
             As
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             abound
             in
             us
             ,
             so
             our
             consolation
             also
             aboundeth
             by
             Christ
             :
          
           Every
           suffering
           comes
           with
           a
           comfort
           in
           its
           Belly
           ;
           and
           the
           sweet
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           swallows
           up
           the
           bitter
           ;
           't
           is
           a
           hundred
           fold
           ,
           that
           the
           Saints
           gain
           by
           all
           their
           Losses
           in
           this
           Life
           ,
           but
           how
           great
           shall
           their
           Reward
           be
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           17.
           
           
             Our
             light
             affliction
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             worketh
             for
             us
             a
             far
             more
             exceeding
             Eternal
             Weight
             of
             Glory
             .
          
           They
           shall
           not
           onely
           have
           weight
           for
           weight
           ,
           measure
           for
           measure
           ;
           their
           Load
           of
           Glory
           ,
           for
           their
           Load
           of
           Sufferings
           ;
           but
           they
           shall
           have
           over-weight
           ,
           over-measure
           ;
           good
           measure
           ,
           pressed
           down
           ,
           heaped
           together
           ,
           and
           running
           over
           ,
           shall
           then
           be
           given
           unto
           them
           :
           According
           to
           their
           deep
           Poverty
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           height
           of
           their
           Riches
           ;
           according
           as
           their
           blackness
           hath
           been
           in
           their
           Houses
           of
           Bondage
           ,
           shall
           be
           their
           Brightness
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           
           Promise
           ;
           
             for
             all
             thy
             shame
             thou
             shalt
             have
             double
             :
          
           The
           double
           of
           thy
           Reproach
           in
           Renown
           ,
           the
           double
           of
           thy
           Tears
           in
           Triumphs
           ,
           all
           thy
           bottled
           Tears
           shall
           be
           returned
           in
           Flagons
           of
           Joy
           ,
           yea
           in
           Rivers
           of
           Eternal
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           Christians
           ,
           you
           see
           what
           Glory
           there
           is
           in
           this
           good
           Word
           :
           
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             them
             that
             love
             God.
          
           And
           that
           none
           may
           have
           the
           Face
           to
           say
           all
           this
           is
           but
           conceit
           ;
           I
           shall
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           bring
           in
           clear
           ,
           and
           undeniable
           Evidence
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           certainly
           ,
           and
           unquestionably
           ,
           so
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           :
           And
           therefore
           know
           ,
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           all
           things
           do
           ,
           and
           shall
           certainly
           work
           ,
           
             for
             good
             to
             them
             that
             love
             God.
          
           This
           (
           besides
           the
           Testimony
           of
           this
           Scripture
           )
           I
           shall
           make
           evident
           ,
           from
           these
           three
           Propositions
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           is
           a
           
             Divine
             Providence
          
           that
           governs
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Design
           of
           Providence
           ,
           is
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           the
           good
           purpose
           and
           promise
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Providence
           of
           God
           shall
           never
           fail
           of
           accomplishing
           its
           End.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           is
           a
           
             Divine
             Providence
          
           which
           governs
           the
           World
           ;
           the
           Epicur●ans
           ,
           who
           deny
           Providence
           ,
           and
           leave
           all
           on
           Chance
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           may
           as
           well
           deny
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           which
           yet
           they
           are
           asham'd
           to
           stand
           to
           .
           Of
           Epicurus
           himself
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           
             Quem
             nihil
             pudendum
             pudet
             ,
             pudet
             tamen
             Deum
             negare
             .
          
        
         
           It
           can
           be
           no
           way
           reconcileable
           to
           the
           infinite
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           made
           this
           Glorious
           Fabrick
           ,
           with
           the
           various
           Creatures
           therein
           ,
           either
           not
           to
           determine
           them
           to
           their
           Ends
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           take
           no
           care
           for
           their
           accomplishing
           those
           Ends
           they
           are
           determined
           to
           .
           The
           whole
           Current
           of
           Scripture
           is
           so
           
           plain
           in
           these
           matters
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           runs
           may
           read
           :
           Let
           the
           following
           Scriptures
           ,
           amongst
           others
           ,
           be
           considered
           .
        
         
           Psal
           .
           97.
           1.
           
           The
           Lord
           reigneth
           ,
           let
           the
           Earth
           rejoyce
           ,
           let
           the
           Isles
           be
           glad
           ,
           Psal
           .
           67.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           The
           Eyes
           of
           all
           wait
           upon
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           givest
           them
           their
           Meat
           in
           due
           season
           :
           Thou
           openest
           thy
           hand
           ,
           and
           satisfiest
           the
           desire
           of
           every
           living
           thing
           .
           Psal
           .
           36.
           6.
           
           Thou
           preserved
           Man
           and
           Beast
           .
           Psal
           .
           75.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           Promotion
           cometh
           ,
           neither
           from
           the
           East
           ,
           nor
           from
           the
           West
           ,
           nor
           from
           the
           South
           ;
           but
           God
           is
           the
           Judge
           ,
           he
           putteth
           down
           one
           ,
           and
           setteth
           up
           another
           .
           Amos
           3.
           6.
           
           Shall
           there
           be
           Evil
           in
           a
           City
           ▪
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           not
           done
           it
           ?
           
             Psal
             .
             17.
          
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           Deliver
           my
           Soul
           from
           the
           wicked
           ,
           which
           is
           thy
           Sword
           ;
           from
           Men
           which
           are
           thy
           Hand
           .
           
             The
             confessions
             of
             those
             Infidels
          
           ,
           Nebuchadnezzar
           and
           Darius
           ,
           
             speak
             the
             same
          
           ,
           Dan.
           4.
           35.
           
           All
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Earth
           are
           reputed
           as
           nothing
           ,
           and
           he
           doth
           according
           to
           his
           Will
           ,
           in
           the
           Army
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           and
           none
           can
           stay
           his
           Hand
           ,
           or
           say
           unto
           him
           ,
           What
           doest
           thou
           ?
           
             Dan.
             6.
             26.
          
           
           I
           make
           a
           Decree
           ,
           that
           in
           every
           Domi●ion
           of
           my
           Kingdom
           ,
           Men
           tremble
           ,
           and
           fear
           ,
           before
           the
           God
           of
           Daniel
           ;
           for
           he
           is
           the
           Living
           God
           ,
           and
           stedfast
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           that
           ,
           which
           shall
           not
           be
           destroyed
           ;
           and
           his
           Dominion
           shall
           be
           even
           unto
           the
           End
           :
           He
           delivereth
           and
           rescueth
           ,
           and
           he
           worketh
           Signs
           and
           Wonders
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           Earth
           ;
           who
           hath
           delivered
           Daniel
           from
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Lions
           .
        
         
           But
           more
           distinctly
           ,
           the
           Lord
           governs
           
             all
             inanimate
             and
             sensitive
             Creatures
          
           ,
           in
           their
           actions
           ;
           he
           orders
           the
           Stars
           in
           their
           courses
           .
           The
           Stars
           in
           their
           courses
           ,
           he
           made
           to
           fight
           against
           Sisera
           .
           He
           governs
           
             the
             Winds
             ,
             and
             the
             Flouds
          
           ;
           he
           bringeth
           forth
           the
           
           Winds
           out
           of
           his
           Treasures
           ,
           he
           rides
           upon
           the
           wings
           of
           the
           Wind.
           He
           maketh
           the
           Clouds
           his
           Chariots
           ,
           he
           sitteth
           on
           the
           Flouds
           ;
           the
           Thunder
           ,
           and
           the
           Hail
           ,
           and
           the
           Rain
           ,
           and
           the
           Frosts
           ,
           are
           all
           at
           his
           Command
           .
           He
           giveth
           Snow
           like
           Wooll
           ,
           and
           scattereth
           the
           hoar
           frost
           like
           ashes
           .
           He
           casteth
           forth
           the
           Ice
           like
           morsels
           ;
           he
           sets
           bounds
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           it
           shall
           not
           passe
           ;
           the
           Birds
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           the
           Beasts
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           the
           Fishes
           of
           the
           Sea
           ;
           yea
           the
           stones
           and
           dust
           of
           he
           Earth
           ,
           are
           all
           at
           his
           beck
           .
        
         
           More
           especially
           ,
           he
           rules
           an
           governs
           
             the
             men
             of
             this
             World.
          
           He
           sits
           in
           all
           the
           
             Counsels
             of
             men
          
           ,
           though
           they
           see
           him
           nor
           ;
           he
           orders
           all
           
             their
             Decrees
          
           ;
           there
           's
           no
           Decree
           can
           passe
           ,
           unless
           God
           gives
           his
           Vote
           .
           He
           rules
           in
           all
           the
           
             actions
             of
             men
          
           ;
           even
           those
           things
           that
           are
           acted
           through
           our
           improvidence
           ,
           come
           not
           to
           passe
           without
           the
           Providence
           of
           God.
           He
           rules
           in
           all
           the
           
             changes
             that
             are
             in
             the
             World
          
           ;
           he
           changes
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           seasons
           ;
           he
           changes
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           Governments
           ;
           he
           removeth
           Kings
           ,
           and
           setteth
           up
           Kings
           ;
           he
           make
           War
           ,
           and
           creates
           Peace
           ;
           he
           bendeth
           the
           Bow
           ,
           and
           he
           breaketh
           the
           Bow
           ,
           and
           cutteth
           the
           Speare
           in
           sunder
           ,
           and
           burneth
           the
           Chariots
           in
           the
           fire
           :
           Peace
           ,
           and
           War
           ,
           Health
           and
           Sickness
           ,
           Plenty
           and
           Famine
           ,
           Life
           and
           Death
           ,
           are
           all
           the
           disposures
           of
           his
           hand
           .
           He
           orders
           all
           
             the
             events
             and
             causalities
          
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           even
           from
           the
           greatest
           to
           the
           smallest
           .
           Without
           him
           ,
           not
           a
           Sparrow
           shall
           fall
           ,
           nor
           a
           hair
           of
           the
           head
           shall
           perish
           :
           though
           there
           be
           to
           men
           ,
           yet
           to
           the
           Lord
           there
           are
           no
           causalities
           ,
           or
           contingencies
           .
           But
           all
           things
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           according
           as
           his
           Hand
           and
           Counsel
           had
           before
           determined
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           The
           design
           of
           Providence
           (
           as
           it
           respects
           the
           Elect
           )
           is
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           Gods
           good
           purpose
           and
           promise
           .
           Providence
           governs
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           purpose
           and
           promise
           governs
           Providence
           .
           All
           the
           works
           of
           Providence
           have
           
             rationem
             mediorum
             ad
             finem
          
           .
           God
           doth
           nothing
           in
           vain
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           consistent
           with
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           for
           nothing
           .
           God
           would
           have
           his
           People
           look
           farther
           than
           to
           the
           things
           that
           are
           before
           them
           ,
           because
           all
           those
           things
           have
           a
           farther
           aspect
           themselve
           .
           All
           the
           works
           of
           Providence
           have
           a
           double
           aspect
           ;
           they
           look
           backward
           ,
           to
           the
           purpose
           and
           promise
           ;
           and
           they
           look
           forward
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           for
           which
           they
           are
           ;
           as
           they
           look
           backward
           ,
           so
           they
           have
           truth
           in
           them
           ,
           exactly
           answering
           the
           purpose
           and
           promise
           from
           which
           they
           have
           their
           birth
           .
           As
           they
           look
           forwa●d
           ,
           to
           their
           end
           ,
           so
           they
           have
           good
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           good
           (
           their
           subservience
           to
           their
           end
           )
           is
           the
           reason
           of
           their
           being
           .
           Here
           note
           2.
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           subserviency
           of
           things
           to
           their
           end
           ,
           is
           the
           goodness
           of
           them
           ;
           if
           the
           end
           be
           good
           ,
           the
           means
           must
           (
           as
           such
           )
           be
           good
           also
           ;
           If
           what
           God
           hath
           purposed
           and
           promised
           be
           good
           ,
           then
           all
           things
           that
           fall
           in
           between
           ,
           having
           the
           respect
           of
           means
           to
           their
           accomplishment
           ,
           must
           upon
           that
           account
           be
           good
           .
           If
           our
           crosses
           and
           afflictions
           ,
           do
           subserve
           the
           bringing
           about
           of
           Gods
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           good
           word
           ,
           we
           must
           say
           concerning
           them
           ,
           
             Good
             are
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           It
           is
           not
           ,
           how
           any
           thing
           looks
           ,
           or
           feels
           at
           present
           ,
           but
           what
           it
           meanes
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           it
           tends
           .
           If
           the
           potion
           be
           bitter
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           tends
           to
           health
           ;
           if
           the
           Messenger
           be
           ill-looked
           ,
           and
           ill-favoured
           ,
           and
           yet
           comes
           upon
           a
           good
           errand
           ,
           you
           may
           bid
           them
           welcom
           .
           And
           thus
           all
           the
           Providences
           of
           God
           are
           good
           .
           If
           you
           
           should
           ask
           of
           any
           Providence
           ,
           wherefore
           art
           thou
           come
           ?
           
             comest
             thou
             peaceably
          
           ?
           comest
           thou
           for
           good
           ?
           they
           must
           all
           answer
           ,
           
             yes
             ▪
             peaceably
          
           ,
           for
           good
           and
           no
           hurr
           .
           'T
           is
           but
           to
           help
           all
           that
           good
           into
           thy
           hand
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           hath
           proceeded
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           ,
           of
           thy
           God
           that
           loves
           thee
           .
           There
           is
           not
           a
           
             Messenger
             of
             Sathan
          
           ,
           that
           comes
           to
           buffet
           thee
           ,
           but
           is
           also
           a
           
             Messenger
             from-God
          
           ,
           that
           comes
           to
           thee
           for
           good
           .
           They
           very
           thorns
           in
           thy
           flesh
           shall
           serve
           thee
           for
           Playsters
           ,
           thine
           eye-sores
           shall
           be
           thine
           eye-salve
           ,
           and
           thy
           very
           maladies
           thy
           Medicines
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           this
           relative
           goodness
           of
           all
           the
           works
           of
           Providence
           ,
           is
           the
           reason
           of
           their
           being
           .
           Therefore
           God
           doth
           what
           he
           doth
           ,
           that
           hereby
           he
           may
           do
           what
           he
           hath
           said
           and
           intended
           .
           I
           do
           not
           say
           that
           the
           reason
           of
           Gods
           taking
           this
           or
           that
           me●ns
           ,
           is
           alwayes
           from
           any
           thing
           in
           it self
           ,
           or
           for
           its
           natural
           tendency
           to
           such
           an
           end
           above
           any
           thing
           else
           ;
           God
           hath
           his
           choice
           of
           means
           ,
           he
           can
           chuse
           here
           or
           there
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           can
           make
           use
           of
           what
           he
           will
           to
           serve
           his
           design
           ;
           but
           the
           reason
           why
           things
           are
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           God
           in
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           saw
           their
           ordinability
           to
           this
           good
           end
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           in
           his
           Providence
           ,
           he
           orders
           and
           brings
           them
           to
           passe
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           now
           ,
           what
           ever
           befalls
           a
           Christian
           ,
           he
           hath
           this
           to
           allay
           and
           take
           off
           the
           grievousness
           and
           sharpness
           of
           it
           ;
           This
           had
           never
           been
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           good
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           me
           .
           The
           Lord
           God
           hath
           said
           he
           will
           bless
           me
           ,
           and
           do
           me
           good
           ;
           he
           will
           heal
           me
           ,
           and
           sanctifie
           ,
           and
           save
           me
           ,
           and
           now
           he
           is
           about
           it
           ;
           by
           this
           ,
           he
           is
           working
           that
           Salvation
           for
           me
           .
        
         
         
           Christians
           ,
           you
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           say
           ,
           If
           the
           Lord
           be
           with
           me
           ,
           why
           am
           I
           thus
           ?
           why
           so
           poor
           ,
           why
           so
           pained
           ,
           why
           so
           persecuted
           ,
           so
           scorned
           and
           trampled
           upon
           ?
           sure
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           had
           meant
           my
           good
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           been
           better
           then
           't
           is
           with
           me
           :
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           't
           is
           because
           the
           Lord
           is
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           means
           thee
           well
           ,
           that
           he
           deals
           in
           this
           manner
           with
           thee
           .
           The
           Design
           of
           his
           Providence
           towards
           thee
           ,
           is
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           his
           Promise
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Providence
           of
           God
           shall
           never
           fail
           of
           accomplishing
           its
           end
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           wanting
           that
           might
           give
           us
           the
           fullest
           assurance
           hereof
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Providence
           of
           God
           hath
           power
           with
           it
           .
           He
           is
           the
           Almighty
           that
           hath
           promised
           ;
           he
           that
           ruleth
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           dwelleth
           in
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           doth
           whatsoever
           he
           will.
           
             Our
             God
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             doth
             whatsoever
             he
             will.
             I
             will
             work
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             let
             it
             ?
             Is
             .
          
           43.
           
           Who
           can
           stay
           his
           hand
           ,
           or
           say
           unto
           him
           ,
           What
           doest
           thou
           ?
           were
           it
           not
           for
           our
           unbelief
           ,
           our
           case
           would
           be
           still
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           greatest
           difficulties
           ,
           as
           when
           the
           Coasts
           are
           most
           clear
           .
           We
           might
           say
           of
           difficulties
           ,
           as
           the
           Psalmist
           of
           darkness
           ;
           
             there
             is
             no
             darkness
             with
             thee
             ,
             to
             the
             the
             day
             and
             night
             are
             both
             alike
             .
          
           Difficulties
           are
           no
           difficulties
           with
           thee
           ,
           nor
           is
           there
           difference
           betwixt
           hard
           and
           easie
           .
           He
           can
           save
           with
           many
           ,
           or
           with
           few
           ;
           and
           with
           none
           ,
           is
           as
           well
           as
           with
           some
           .
           We
           once
           read
           he
           had
           too
           many
           ,
           but
           never
           that
           he
           had
           too
           few
           ,
           to
           bring
           about
           his
           work
           .
           Oh
           how
           do
           we
           disparage
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           our
           difficulties
           make
           us
           doubt
           ?
           Is
           he
           God
           ,
           and
           nor
           man
           ?
           Is
           he
           spirit
           and
           not
           flesh
           ?
           Wherefore
           then
           dost
           thou
           doubt
           ?
           Whatever
           God
           hath
           said
           he
           can
           do
           :
           Believe
           he
           is
           a
           God
           ▪
           and
           thou
           wilt
           never
           say
           ,
           How
           can
           these
           things
           be
           ?
        
         
         
           2.
           
           The
           Providence
           of
           God
           hath
           Wisdom
           with
           it
           ;
           he
           is
           the
           onely
           wise
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           all
           wise
           God
           ;
           
             He
             knoweth
             how
             to
             deliver
             the
             godly
             out
             of
             temptations
             .
             2
             Pet.
          
           2.
           9.
           
           He
           knoweth
           what
           is
           good
           for
           his
           Saints
           ,
           and
           when
           't
           will
           be
           in
           season
           ;
           he
           understandeth
           what
           is
           proper
           ,
           and
           pertinent
           to
           every
           case
           .
           What
           's
           proper
           to
           every
           purpose
           ,
           to
           every
           people
           ,
           to
           every
           person
           ,
           and
           for
           every
           season
           ;
           he
           knowes
           when
           't
           is
           a
           season
           to
           abate
           ,
           and
           when
           to
           exalt
           ;
           when
           to
           afflict
           ,
           and
           when
           to
           deliver
           ;
           when
           to
           put
           on
           the
           yoak
           ,
           and
           when
           to
           take
           off
           the
           yoak
           ;
           When
           to
           pull
           down
           ,
           and
           when
           to
           build
           up
           ;
           every
           thing
           is
           beautiful
           in
           its
           season
           .
           If
           mercies
           come
           
             out
             of
             season
             ▪
          
           mercies
           would
           be
           no
           mercies
           ;
           and
           if
           troubles
           come
           
             in
             their
             season
          
           ,
           troubles
           should
           be
           no
           troubles
           ;
           He
           knowes
           the
           best
           method
           ,
           and
           means
           to
           his
           end
           ;
           the
           finest
           means
           ;
           he
           sees
           sometimes
           ,
           the
           unfittest
           to
           be
           the
           fittest
           ;
           the
           most
           unlikely
           unpromising
           means
           ,
           do
           often
           best
           serve
           Gods
           end
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           if
           you
           would
           receive
           every
           dispensation
           ,
           as
           coming
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           wise
           God
           ;
           you
           would
           never
           quarrel
           with
           your
           lot
           ,
           nor
           say
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           befalls
           ,
           I
           might
           be
           happy
           ,
           but
           this
           stands
           in
           my
           way
           .
           If
           you
           would
           give
           God
           leave
           to
           be
           wiser
           than
           you
           ,
           you
           would
           say
           where
           ever
           you
           are
           ,
           
             its
             good
             for
             me
             to
             be
             here
             ,
          
           this
           is
           my
           way
           to
           my
           rest
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Providence
           of
           God
           hath
           faithfulness
           with
           it
           .
           Ps●l
           .
           25.
           10.
           
           
             All
             the
             paths
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             mercy
             and
             [
             truth
             ]
             to
             them
             that
             keep
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             his
             Testimonies
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           111.
           8.
           
           His
           Works
           are
           
             done
             in
             truth
          
           .
           Gods
           Works
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           done
           in
           truth
           ,
           in
           a
           double
           sence
           ,
           
             
             
               In
               Reality
               .
            
             
               In
               Fidelity
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           Reality
           ,
           not
           in
           specie
           ,
           or
           in
           shew
           onely
           ,
           but
           indeed
           .
           Gods
           Comforts
           ,
           are
           Comforts
           indeed
           ,
           Gods
           Salvation
           ,
           is
           Salvation
           indeed
           .
           The
           Devil
           will
           come
           with
           his
           gifts
           ,
           with
           his
           comforts
           ,
           and
           deliver●nces
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           but
           spectra
           ,
           like
           himself
           ,
           shews
           ,
           and
           apparitions
           ;
           quite
           another
           thing
           ,
           than
           what
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           :
           sinners
           comforts
           ,
           deliverances
           ,
           enjoyments
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Devil
           feeds
           them
           ,
           do
           leave
           them
           in
           as
           poor
           a
           case
           ,
           and
           worse
           than
           they
           found
           them
           :
           you
           will
           never
           thank
           the
           Devil
           for
           his
           kindness
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           prov'd
           them
           what
           they
           are
           .
           If
           you
           do
           not
           find
           your selves
           as
           fast
           bound
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           your
           liberties
           ;
           if
           you
           be
           not
           warp'd
           up
           in
           as
           many
           sorrows
           ,
           after
           all
           the
           joys
           he
           hath
           procured
           to
           you
           ;
           if
           the
           glittering
           glories
           ,
           the
           gloring
           pleasures
           he
           entices
           you
           by
           ,
           and
           entertains
           you
           with
           ,
           prove
           not
           trash
           and
           dirt
           ,
           and
           meer
           lies
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           then
           say
           ,
           the
           Devil
           hath
           forgotten
           his
           trade
           of
           lying
           :
           the
           Devils
           works
           will
           be
           even
           like
           himself
           ,
           false
           and
           deceitful
           .
           But
           God
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           works
           are
           done
           in
           truth
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           Fidelity
           ,
           his
           Work
           are
           according
           to
           his
           Word
           .
           1
           King.
           8.
           24.
           
           
             Thou
             hast
             spoken
             with
             thy
             mouth
             ▪
             and
             hast
             fulfilled
             with
             thin●
             hand
             in
             thy
             faithfulness
             thou
             hast
             afflicted
             me
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           119.
           
           Not
           onely
           in
           thy
           faithfulness
           thou
           hast
           saved
           me
           ,
           in
           thy
           faithfulness
           thou
           hast
           comforted
           me
           ,
           in
           thy
           faithfulness
           thou
           hast
           succoured
           me
           ;
           but
           in
           thy
           faithfulness
           thou
           hast
           afflicted
           me
           ;
           in
           thy
           faithfulness
           thou
           hast
           humbled
           ,
           and
           broken
           me
           ,
           and
           cast
           me
           down
           .
           The
           promise
           of
           God
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           want
           nothing
           ;
           we
           shall
           neither
           want
           his
           Staffe
           ,
           nor
           his
           Rod
           ;
           neither
           comforts
           
           nor
           crosses
           ;
           neither
           joys
           nor
           sorrows
           ;
           we
           cannot
           well
           want
           either
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           want
           neither
           ,
           because
           God
           is
           faithful
           .
           You
           may
           not
           onely
           write
           down
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             God
             is
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             suffer
             you
             to
             be
             tempted
             above
             that
             which
             you
             are
             able
             to
             bear
          
           ;
           but
           you
           may
           write
           also
           ,
           God
           is
           faithful
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           suffer
           you
           to
           want
           a
           temptation
           .
           When
           't
           is
           seasonable
           ,
           your
           hear●s
           shall
           be
           glad
           ;
           and
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           for
           a
           season
           you
           shall
           be
           in
           heaviness
           .
           God
           is
           faithfull
           ,
           he
           will
           ever
           be
           true
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           you
           .
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           9.
           
           
             He
             abideth
             faithfull
             ,
             he
             cannot
             deny
             himself
             .
          
           Should
           he
           be
           false
           to
           his
           People
           he
           cannot
           be
           true
           to
           himself
           ,
           to
           his
           purpose
           and
           promise
           ;
           his
           Word
           is
           not
           yea
           and
           nay
           .
           God
           is
           not
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           lye
           ,
           or
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           repent
           ;
           that
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           and
           unsay
           ;
           that
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           and
           not
           do
           ;
           you
           may
           write
           Gods
           name
           upon
           every
           word
           he
           hath
           spoken
           ,
           you
           may
           write
           his
           Name
           [
           I
           Am
           ]
           upon
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           said
           :
           It
           shall
           be
           .
        
         
           Now
           Christians
           ,
           put
           these
           three
           Particulars
           together
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           cannot
           spell
           out
           the
           conclusion
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             will
             certainly
             accomplish
             his
             good
             Purpose
             and
             Promise
             concerning
             you
             :
          
           You
           are
           of
           little
           Understanding
           as
           well
           as
           of
           little
           Faith.
           
        
         
           If
           God
           governs
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           nothing
           comes
           to
           pass
           but
           by
           his
           Providence
           ;
           if
           Providence
           governs
           according
           to
           Gods
           Purpose
           and
           Promise
           ;
           if
           Providence
           cannot
           fail
           of
           accomplishing
           both
           ;
        
         
           If
           God
           be
           Almighty
           and
           can
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           Wise
           and
           knowes
           how
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           Faithfull
           and
           true
           ,
           let
           the
           Devil
           if
           he
           can
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Sophistry
           ,
           evade
           the
           Conclusion
           ,
           
             That
             he
             will
             certainly
             do
             all
             that
             good
             
             for
             you
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             purposed
             and
             promised
             :
          
           If
           God
           be
           not
           able
           to
           perform
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           good
           ;
           if
           he
           mistake
           his
           way
           ,
           if
           he
           use
           impertinent
           ,
           improper
           means
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           the
           All-wise
           God.
           If
           he
           do
           not
           actually
           perform
           what
           he
           is
           able
           ,
           and
           knows
           how
           to
           do
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           said
           it
           ,
           he
           ceases
           to
           be
           the
           true
           God
           :
           So
           that
           the
           matter
           is
           brought
           plainly
           to
           this
           Issue
           ;
           If
           God
           be
           God
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           the
           All-wise
           God
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           the
           true
           and
           faithful
           God
           ,
           this
           Word
           which
           he
           hath
           spoken
           ,
           
             [
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             those
             that
             love
             God
             ,
             ]
          
           shall
           not
           fail
           of
           its
           accomplishment
           in
           its
           season
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           proved
           the
           Doctrine
           ,
           I
           shall
           ,
           after
           I
           have
           added
           a
           few
           words
           by
           way
           of
           Caution
           ,
           and
           answered
           an
           Objection
           or
           two
           against
           the
           Sence
           ,
           I
           have
           given
           ,
           of
           this
           Promise
           ,
           and
           subjoyned
           a
           few
           particular
           Inferences
           ,
           descend
           to
           the
           general
           Application
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           way
           of
           Caution
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Limit
             not
             the
             Lord
             to
             your
             time
             and
             way
          
           ;
           God
           will
           make
           good
           his
           Word
           ,
           but
           you
           must
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           take
           his
           own
           season
           .
           
             He
             that
             believeth
             shall
             not
             make
             haste
          
           ;
           believe
           God
           ,
           but
           do
           not
           prejudge
           nor
           precipitate
           ,
           lest
           you
           fall
           into
           temptation
           .
           Put
           no
           more
           into
           the
           promise
           ,
           neither
           for
           matter
           nor
           circumstance
           ,
           than
           God
           hath
           put
           in
           it
           :
           put
           not
           that
           into
           the
           Promise
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           not
           put
           in
           it
           ,
           lest
           you
           miss
           and
           come
           short
           of
           that
           which
           God
           hath
           put
           in
           it
           .
           Let
           others
           mistakes
           and
           miscarriages
           be
           warnings
           to
           you
           :
           till
           God
           hath
           manifestly
           said
           ,
           do
           not
           you
           say
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             time
          
           ;
           build
           not
           your
           confidence
           on
           conjectures
           ,
           your
           Faith
           on
           the
           strongest
           Presumptions
           ;
           left
           your
           Faith
           prove
           but
           a
           fancy
           ,
           and
           your
           confidence
           your
           confusion
           :
           make
           not
           the
           Promise
           
           of
           God
           of
           none
           effect
           ,
           by
           looking
           for
           its
           effect
           out
           of
           season
           .
        
         
           Believe
           not
           your selves
           into
           Infidelity
           :
           Consider
           ,
           
             Acts
             1.
             7.
             
             It
             is
             not
             for
             you
             to
             know
             the
             times
             and
             the
             seasons
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             put
             in
             his
             own
             Power
             .
          
           Study
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           it
           Commentary
           ,
           the
           Works
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           be
           sober
           in
           your
           Conclusions
           .
        
         
           This
           you
           may
           safely
           depend
           upon
           ,
           and
           this
           will
           be
           enough
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           no
           more
           :
           God
           will
           make
           good
           his
           good
           Word
           to
           you
           ,
           sooner
           or
           later
           ,
           in
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           in
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ;
           in
           the
           best
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           best
           way
           ▪
           in
           the
           appointed
           time
           ,
           the
           Vision
           shall
           speak
           and
           shall
           not
           lye
           ;
           
             Habak
             .
             2.
             3.
             
             Though
             it
             may
             tarry
             ,
             wait
             for
             it
             ;
             because
             it
             will
             surely
             come
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             tarry
          
           ;
           At
           least
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           days
           ,
           when
           you
           shall
           stand
           in
           your
           lott
           ;
           when
           you
           shall
           be
           gotten
           on
           the
           banks
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           shall
           thence
           look
           back
           on
           the
           Promises
           and
           Providences
           of
           God
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           and
           say
           ,
           God
           is
           faithful
           ,
           there
           hath
           no●
           failed
           one
           word
           of
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           promised
           :
           Now
           I
           understand
           ,
           though
           once
           I
           could
           not
           ,
           how
           every
           Wheel
           was
           turning
           ,
           every
           Instrument
           was
           moving
           ,
           every
           event
           was
           working
           towards
           my
           good
           and
           eve●●●
           welfare
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Let
             not
             your
             expectation
             cause
             an
             abortion
             .
          
           Let
           not
           your
           looking
           for
           mercy
           ,
           hinder
           the
           working
           of
           your
           affliction
           :
           It
           is
           not
           seldom
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           grant
           it
           be
           not
           too
           common
           a
           case
           ,
           that
           our
           door
           of
           hope
           becomes
           a
           door
           of
           sin
           .
           W●
           do
           not
           set
           our selves
           with
           that
           seriousness
           ,
           to
           humble
           ,
           to
           pu●ge
           our selves
           from
           our
           iniqui●ies
           ,
           as
           we
           would
           do
           ,
           did
           we
           apprehend
           ou●
           case
           more
           desperate
           ;
           our
           fears
           and
           our
           ●or
           ow●
           have
           not
           their
           kindly
           work
           upon
           us
           our
           hope
           hinders
           it
           .
           We
           might
           have
           been
           more
           broken
           
           hearted
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           our
           hopes
           of
           building
           up
           :
           as
           it
           is
           with
           a
           person
           who
           conceives
           himself
           to
           be
           dying
           ;
           he
           then
           falls
           ●o
           praying
           and
           repenting
           ,
           and
           setting
           his
           heart
           in
           order
           ,
           because
           he
           must
           die
           ;
           but
           upon
           a
           little
           hope
           of
           recovery
           ,
           he
           layes
           by
           his
           dying
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           preparations
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           When
           ever
           you
           are
           under
           afflictions
           ,
           take
           heed
           that
           your
           expectation
           of
           deliverance
           to
           be
           near
           ,
           put
           it
           not
           so
           much
           the
           farther
           off
           .
           Watch
           narrowly
           over
           your selves
           ,
           and
           look
           di●igently
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           your
           hope
           of
           redemption
           do
           not
           harden
           your
           hearts
           ,
           nor
           hinder
           your
           humiliation
           and
           repentance
           .
           Hope
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           wait
           for
           the
           Promise
           of
           his
           comming
           :
           But
           know
           ,
           That
           till
           the
           Rod
           hath
           done
           its
           work
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           like
           in
           mercy
           to
           be
           laid
           by
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           better
           to
           be
           continued
           in
           the
           Furnace
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           brought
           forth
           with
           your
           dross
           unpurged
           away
           .
        
         
           Against
           this
           blessed
           Truth
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           Objections
           ;
           as
           ,
        
         
           Object
           .
           1.
           
           Can
           it
           ever
           be
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           removall
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           the
           Preaching
           of
           it
           ,
           can
           be
           for
           good
           ?
        
         
           Sol.
           This
           is
           an
           hard
           Truth
           ;
           but
           yet
           a
           Truth
           ;
           That
           even
           this
           shall
           work
           for
           good
           to
           those
           that
           love
           God.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           That
           the
           removal
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           the
           Ministry
           of
           it
           ,
           
             is
             a
             most
             grievous
             Judgment
          
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           carries
           with
           it
           a
           greater
           evidence
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           Divine
           displeasure
           ,
           against
           a
           People
           ,
           than
           any
           thing
           that
           ever
           befalls
           them
           in
           this
           World.
           How
           great
           a
           Judgment
           it
           is
           ,
           we
           may
           guess
           ,
           if
           we
           observe
           those
           Scripture-expressions
           by
           which
           it
           's
           set
           forth
           :
           It
           's
           called
           the
           
             famine
             of
             the
             Word
          
           ,
           Amos
           8.
           11.
           
           
             The
             glory
             departed
          
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           4.
           
           
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             
             taken
             away
             ,
          
           Matth.
           6.
           41.
           
           
             The
             Salvation
             of
             God
             sent
             away
             ,
          
           Acts
           28.
           and
           can
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           worse
           befall
           a
           People
           ?
           a
           Soul-famine
           ,
           an
           Eclipse
           of
           their
           spiritual
           glory
           ,
           the
           shutting
           up
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           carrying
           away
           of
           the
           Salvation
           of
           God
           :
           What
           worse
           thing
           can
           come
           unto
           them
           ?
           It
           's
           a
           great
           wonder
           there
           should
           be
           no
           deeper
           Sense
           of
           this
           most
           dreadful
           of
           evils
           ,
           than
           is
           mostly
           found
           :
           Men
           little
           understand
           what
           they
           do
           ,
           who
           either
           in
           a
           way
           of
           merit
           ,
           o●
           instrumentallity
           ,
           procure
           ,
           and
           bring
           on
           this
           plague
           ;
           and
           few
           understand
           ,
           or
           are
           sensible
           ,
           what
           they
           herein
           suffer
           ;
           to
           be
           an
           instrument
           in
           this
           hellish
           work
           ,
           is
           
             an
             office
             for
             a
             Devill
          
           ;
           and
           the
           suffering
           of
           such
           a
           plague
           ,
           (
           to
           them
           that
           understand
           it
           )
           is
           
             an
             hell
             above
             ground
          
           .
           This
           darkness
           is
           the
           very
           same
           for
           kind
           ,
           with
           the
           darkness
           of
           Hell
           ;
           as
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           is
           the
           same
           in
           kind
           ,
           with
           the
           everlasting
           ligh●
           :
           as
           glory
           under
           age
           ;
           so
           is
           this
           thick
           darkness
           ,
           
             in
             specie
          
           ,
           and
           
             in
             semine
          
           ,
           the
           darkness
           of
           the
           pit
           .
           Oh
           ,
           what
           an
           hell
           of
           wickedness
           doth
           this
           World
           then
           become
           !
           the
           Devil
           is
           then
           in
           his
           Region
           ;
           is
           let
           loose
           ,
           rules
           the
           World
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           deceives
           ,
           devours
           ,
           destroyes
           Souls
           ,
           without
           contradiction
           ;
           takes
           them
           captive
           at
           his
           will
           ,
           carries
           them
           down
           by
           whole
           shoals
           to
           destruction
           :
           Those
           that
           observe
           what
           a
           World
           there
           is
           ,
           where
           the
           Gospel
           is
           not
           ;
           what
           oaths
           ,
           curses
           ,
           blasphemies
           ,
           belluine
           lusts
           then
           abound
           ;
           what
           Lions
           ,
           Tygers
           ,
           wild
           Bulls
           ,
           wild
           Boars
           ,
           Men
           then
           become
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           need
           not
           be
           to
           seek
           for
           an
           Argument
           ,
           to
           prove
           there
           is
           an
           Hell
           ;
           they
           see
           an
           Hell
           above-ground
           .
        
         
           These
           dark
           and
           dismal
           seasons
           ,
           are
           the
           Devill
           's
           Marts
           ,
           where
           he
           may
           vent
           his
           Hellish
           Wares
           ,
           his
           
           snares
           ,
           and
           temptations
           ,
           his
           deceits
           and
           delusion●
           and
           every
           abominable
           thing
           ,
           
             by
             whole
             sale
          
           :
           there
           's
           nothing
           so
           false
           ,
           so
           vile
           ,
           and
           abominable
           ,
           but
           he
           can
           put
           it
           off
           at
           pleasure
           ;
           Adultery
           ,
           Drunkenness
           ,
           Witchcraft
           ,
           Sodomy
           ,
           Buggery
           ,
           Blasphemy
           Idolatry
           ,
           Atheism
           ,
           any
           thing
           that
           Sathan
           hath
           offer
           ,
           hee
           'l
           find
           Customers
           enough
           to
           receive
           :
           and
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           the
           Devil
           may
           spare
           his
           pains
           ;
           men
           then
           need
           not
           a
           Devil
           to
           damn
           them
           ,
           they
           'l
           do
           it
           fast
           enough
           of
           their
           own
           accords
           .
        
         
           Oh
           't
           were
           happy
           ,
           if
           Saints
           were
           so
           busie
           in
           improving
           their
           Light
           ,
           to
           hasten
           them
           Heaven-wards
           ,
           as
           Sinners
           do
           their
           Darkness
           ,
           to
           hurry
           them
           to
           Hell.
           Oh
           the
           sad
           proofs
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           affords
           of
           this
           Dreadful
           Truth
           :
           Look
           into
           all
           the
           dark
           Corners
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           especially
           there
           where
           there
           hath
           been
           Light
           ,
           and
           see
           ,
           if
           you
           find
           not
           all
           this
           fully
           proved
           to
           your
           hand
           .
           Can
           he
           then
           be
           accounted
           a
           Christian
           ,
           whose
           heart
           doth
           not
           tremble
           at
           the
           Thoughts
           and
           the
           Fears
           of
           such
           a
           sore
           Judgment
           ?
           He
           is
           both
           dark
           and
           dead
           indeed
           .
           to
           whom
           such
           a
           Mist
           is
           not
           as
           the
           first-born
           of
           Death
           ,
           or
           the
           King
           of
           Terrours
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           if
           ever
           this
           should
           be
           your
           case
           ,
           make
           not
           light
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           take
           heed
           ,
           how
           sad
           soever
           it
           may
           seem
           in
           its
           first
           appro●ch
           ,
           that
           no
           Tract
           of
           Time
           do
           wear
           off
           the
           sence
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Those
           that
           are
           weary
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           cry
           out
           of
           too
           much
           Preaching
           ,
           that
           are
           sick
           of
           the
           Light
           that
           shines
           unto
           them
           ,
           you
           may
           know
           by
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           what
           Judgment
           to
           have
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           is
           it
           not
           strange
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           be
           any
           such
           ?
           That
           those
           that
           have
           lived
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           seen
           somthing
           ,
           what
           difference
           there
           is
           between
           Light
           and
           Darkness
           ,
           should
           yet
           love
           Darkness
           ,
           rather
           
           than
           Light
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           yet
           more
           strange
           ,
           that
           any
           that
           pretend
           to
           be
           
             set
             up
             for
             Lights
          
           ,
           should
           
             be
             for
             Da●kness
          
           ?
           That
           the
           Prophets
           should
           be
           against
           Prophecying
           ;
           That
           the
           Pulpits
           should
           ring
           against
           Preaching
           ?
           Some
           there
           are
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           ashamed
           to
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           hence
           come
           all
           our
           mischiefs
           and
           miseries
           ;
           to
           tell
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           there
           's
           now
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           Land
           as
           this
           ,
           little
           need
           of
           Preaching
           ;
           that
           it
           had
           its
           use
           in
           the
           first
           publishing
           and
           planting
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           but
           now
           that
           the
           Gospel
           is
           receiv'd
           ,
           and
           embraced
           ,
           and
           competen●ly
           understood
           ,
           there
           's
           now
           little
           more
           need
           of
           
             Preaching
             ,
             Praying
          
           ,
           and
           Reading
           may
           now
           serve
           turn
           .
           I
           would
           put
           in
           a
           word
           or
           two
           to
           such
           .
        
         
           No
           need
           of
           Preaching
           ?
           Why
           ?
           
             Is
             the
             end
          
           of
           Preaching
           accomplish'd
           ?
           Till
           
             the
             end
          
           be
           attained
           ,
           there
           's
           still
           need
           ,
           that
           the
           means
           he
           continued
           :
           And
           what
           was
           the
           end
           of
           Preaching
           ?
           Was
           it
           men's
           Instruction
           onely
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           the
           knowledg
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           turn
           them
           from
           Darkness
           to
           Light
           ?
           Was
           it
           not
           for
           their
           Conversion
           also
           ,
           to
           turn
           them
           from
           the
           power
           of
           Sathan
           unto
           God
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           and
           their
           Edification
           and
           Building
           up
           in
           Holiness
           to
           Salvation
           ?
           Let
           these
           following
           Scriptures
           be
           consulted
           ,
           
             Act.
             26.
             18.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             11
             ,
          
           12
           ,
           13.
           the
           Apostle
           
             Peter
             ,
             2
             Pet.
          
           1.
           12
           ,
           13.
           told
           those
           Christians
           to
           whom
           he
           wrote
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           ,
           and
           he
           thought
           it
           meet
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           
             put
             them
             in
             remembrance
          
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           lived
           ,
           and
           to
           
             stir
             them
             up
          
           to
           their
           Duty
           ;
           though
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             You
             know
             and
             be
             established
             in
             the
             present
             Truth
             .
          
           You
           say
           ,
           you
           need
           no
           more
           Preaching
           the
           Preacher
           can
           tell
           you
           no
           more
           than
           you
           know
           already
           ;
           and
           might
           not
           these
           have
           better
           said
           it
           ,
           when
           the
           Apostle
           acknowledgeth
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           know
           ;
           and
           more
           than
           that
           ,
           were
           establish'd
           in
           
           those
           very
           Truths
           ,
           he
           meant
           ,
           to
           continue
           Preaching
           to
           them
           ?
           And
           yet
           he
           tells
           them
           ,
           it
           's
           meet
           they
           be
           still
           put
           in
           remembrance
           of
           them
           :
           Sure
           
           Peter's
           Authority
           weighs
           not
           so
           much
           with
           these
           men
           ,
           as
           his
           ,
           that
           pretends
           to
           sit
           in
           
           Peter's
           Chair
           :
           But
           hath
           the
           Gospel
           indeed
           done
           its
           Work
           ,
           and
           reached
           its
           End
           ?
           Witness
           the
           Objectors
           own
           cases
           .
           Let
           not
           onely
           their
           Lewdness
           and
           Impenitency
           ,
           but
           their
           Ignorance
           and
           Unbelief
           ,
           come
           in
           and
           testifie
           ,
           whether
           it
           hath
           or
           no.
           They
           that
           have
           most
           need
           themselves
           ,
           are
           they
           that
           say
           ,
           
             There
             's
             no
             more
             need
             of
             Preaching
             .
          
           There
           needs
           no
           more
           Argument
           ,
           to
           stop
           such
           Mouthes
           ,
           but
           the
           shewing
           them
           themselves
           :
           Or
           if
           it
           should
           have
           done
           its
           work
           upon
           you
           ,
           yet
           hath
           it
           done
           its
           work
           upon
           all
           ?
           Are
           there
           no
           Unbelievers
           left
           ?
           Have
           all
           men
           Faith
           ?
           
             Faith
             comes
             by
             Hearing
             ;
             and
             how
             shall
             they
             hear
             without
             a
             Preacher
             ?
          
           If
           you
           say
           ,
           they
           have
           Bibles
           to
           instruct
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Consciences
           to
           preach
           to
           them
           ,
           I
           answer
           ;
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           their
           Bibles
           ,
           two
           Things
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Those
           that
           are
           no
           Friends
           to
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           are
           none
           of
           the
           best
           Friends
           to
           the
           Bible
           :
           Those
           that
           would
           not
           that
           the
           people
           should
           hear
           ,
           care
           not
           how
           little
           they
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           And
           be
           sure
           ,
           when
           ever
           Preaching
           is
           let
           fall
           ,
           the
           Bible
           will
           in
           a
           little
           while
           be
           laid
           aside
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Understandest
           thou
           what
           thou
           readest
           ?
           How
           canst
           thou
           without
           a
           Guide
           ?
           He
           knows
           but
           little
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           understand
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           hard
           to
           be
           understood
           .
           There
           are
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           Things
           hard
           to
           be
           understood
           :
           As
           there
           are
           many
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           to
           all
           that
           read
           ,
           so
           to
           many
           that
           read
           ,
           all
           are
           so
           .
           The
           Vulgar
           can
           as
           well
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           without
           their
           own
           
           Eyes
           ,
           as
           understand
           them
           without
           the
           Preacher'●
           Lips.
           Till
           we
           come
           to
           hold
           ,
           that
           
             Ignorance
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             Devotion
             ,
          
           or
           that
           
             Images
             are
             Lay-mens
             Gospell
             ▪
          
           till
           then
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           granted
           as
           necessary
           ,
           that
           the
           Preacher's
           Lips
           preserve
           Knowledg
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           Conscience
           ,
           let
           the
           Word
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           be
           p●eached
           so
           long
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           made
           manifest
           in
           the
           Consciences
           of
           the
           Hearers
           :
           That
           Conscience
           that
           hath
           not
           been
           sufficiently
           preached
           to
           ,
           will
           prove
           an
           insufficient
           Preacher
           :
           Let
           preaching
           be
           con●inued
           ,
           till
           the
           Word
           be
           manifested
           in
           the
           Consciences
           of
           all
           the
           Hearers
           ▪
           and
           if
           you
           will
           needs
           have
           it
           so
           ,
           then
           let
           it
           be
           forborn
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Hath
           the
           Devil
           yet
           given
           over
           Preaching
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           Preachers
           yet
           silent
           ?
           Hath
           the
           Devil
           yet
           given
           over
           his
           Preaching
           ?
           his
           deceiving
           Souls
           ,
           his
           perverting
           the
           good
           ways
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           discou●aging
           persons
           from
           walking
           in
           them
           ?
           Sure
           there
           's
           need
           that
           Christ
           be
           preached
           ,
           while
           there
           is
           a
           Devil
           that
           impeaches
           him
           .
           Hath
           the
           Devil
           them
           that
           preach
           him
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           must
           not
           Christ
           have
           them
           that
           preach
           him
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           every
           Sabbath-day
           ?
           may
           
             once
             a
             moneth
          
           ,
           or
           
             once
             a
             quarter
          
           ,
           be
           enough
           for
           these
           ,
           when
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           day-long
           ,
           doe●
           scarce
           suffice
           for
           those
           ?
           When
           ,
           or
           where
           are
           evill
           men
           silent
           ?
           Are
           they
           not
           preaching
           daily
           ?
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           in
           the
           Taverns
           ,
           on
           the
           Stage
           ,
           i●
           the
           Stews
           ?
           Preaching
           by
           their
           Oaths
           ,
           their
           Curses
           ▪
           by
           their
           L●es
           ,
           by
           their
           Scoff●
           ,
           by
           their
           Habits
           ,
           b●
           thei●
           Cups
           ,
           by
           their
           W●ores
           ,
           and
           almost
           by
           all
           their
           words
           and
           work●
           ?
           And
           is
           there
           no
           need
           that
           Christ
           be
           any
           longer
           preached
           any
           where
           ,
           when
           the
           Devil
           is
           preached
           every
           where
           ?
           If
           in
           such
           a
           case
           the
           Preachers
           of
           Christ
           should
           altogether
           hold
           their
           peace
           ▪
           
           might
           we
           not
           expect
           that
           the
           very
           stones
           would
           cry
           out
           ?
           This
           is
           but
           a
           seasonable
           Demand
           .
           Let
           Faith
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           first
           have
           none
           found
           that
           preach
           against
           them
           ,
           before
           those
           that
           preach
           them
           ,
           be
           concluded
           ,
           such
           as
           may
           well
           be
           spared
           :
           But
           what
           need
           we
           reason
           any
           longer
           ,
           in
           a
           case
           so
           plain
           ,
           wherein
           I
           can
           have
           no
           Adversaries
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           the
           Apostle
           had
           ,
           when
           he
           fought
           with
           Beasts
           at
           Ephesus
           .
           Whosoever
           is
           an
           Adversary
           to
           Prea●hing
           ,
           is
           either
           an
           Infidel
           ,
           or
           a
           Brute
           .
           I
           shall
           onely
           leave
           one
           word
           for
           such
           to
           ●hew
           upon
           ,
           and
           so
           leave
           them
           and
           their
           cause
           to
           the
           Judgment
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Act.
             13.
             46.
             
             It
             was
             necessary
             that
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             should
             have
             been
             first
             spoken
             to
             you
             ;
             but
             because
             you
             put
             it
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             judge
             your selves
             unworthy
             of
             everlasting
             Life
             ,
             Lo
             we
             turn
             unto
             the
             Gentiles
             ?
          
           Let
           all
           back-friends
           to
           Preaching
           ,
           pause
           s●dly
           upon
           that
           Word
           ;
           you
           have
           prevented
           the
           Judgment
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           putting
           the
           Word
           from
           you
           ,
           you
           have
           given
           your selves
           your
           own
           Sentence
           ,
           you
           have
           judged
           your selves
           unworthy
           of
           Everlasting
           Life
           .
           Well
           ,
           by
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           can
           be
           said
           against
           it
           ,
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           the
           removal
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           the
           preaching
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           grievous
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           grievous
           Judgment
           shall
           yet
           work
           to
           the
           good
           of
           Saints
           :
           That
           which
           comes
           in
           Wrath
           on
           some
           ,
           may
           be
           in
           Mercy
           to
           others
           :
           'T
           is
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           the
           unconverted
           ,
           the
           unbelieving
           part
           of
           men
           ,
           on
           whom
           the
           Vengeance
           of
           this
           Judgment
           falls
           :
           'T
           is
           those
           that
           are
           weary
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           that
           can
           worse
           it
           .
           Sinners
           ,
           you
           that
           say
           to
           the
           Seers
           ,
           see
           not
           ;
           to
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           prophecie
           no
           more
           to
           us
           ;
           let
           us
           alone
           ,
           we
           have
           enough
           of
           this
           preaching
           ;
           if
           God
           once
           say
           ,
           as
           you
           say
           ,
           
             Let
             it
             be
             according
             to
             their
             word
             ,
          
           't
           is
           your
           
           Souls
           are
           like
           to
           go
           for
           it
           :
           And
           't
           is
           not
           the
           least
           aggravation
           of
           the
           Sorrows
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           the
           misery
           they
           see
           ,
           hereby
           coming
           on
           you
           :
           As
           for
           themselves
           ,
           (
           that
           I
           may
           answer
           more
           distinctly
           )
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Gospel
           shall
           never
           be
           totally
           removed
           from
           them
           ;
           they
           shall
           never
           see
           days
           of
           Famine
           :
           If
           they
           never
           again
           hear
           the
           joyful
           Sound
           from
           without
           ,
           they
           shall
           have
           it
           within
           .
           The
           Word
           which
           they
           have
           receiv'd
           ,
           shall
           be
           in
           them
           a
           Well
           of
           Water
           ,
           springing
           up
           unto
           Eternal
           Life
           :
           If
           the
           Showers
           and
           the
           Rain
           fail
           ,
           yet
           the
           Spring
           which
           is
           within
           them
           ,
           shall
           supply
           that
           want
           :
           If
           they
           have
           no
           Bible
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           no
           preaching
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           〈◊〉
           Bible
           in
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           a
           Preacher
           in
           their
           Breasts
           ,
           th●●
           shall
           instruct
           and
           comfort
           them
           .
           
           Pharaoh's
           Dream
           ▪
           and
           the
           Interpretation
           of
           it
           ,
           shall
           be
           to
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           Israel
           .
           The
           lean
           Kine
           shall
           not
           devour
           the
           fat
           ones
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           Store-house
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           shall
           be
           supply'd
           .
        
         
           Whatever
           scarcity
           there
           be
           ,
           this
           is
           certain
           not
           one
           of
           them
           shall
           want
           a
           Viaticum
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           the●
           Journeys
           end
           .
           God
           will
           not
           suffer
           one
           of
           his
           Ele●●
           to
           starve
           or
           perish
           in
           the
           way
           :
           There
           shall
           not
           fa●
           means
           of
           one
           kind
           or
           another
           ,
           till
           the
           whole
           Bod●●e
           perfected
           and
           built
           up
           :
           
             Till
             (
             we
             all
             )
             come
             unto
             p●rfect
             Man
             ,
             unto
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             stature
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           Scarcity
           ,
           that
           does
           at
           any
           time
           befal
           the●
           shall
           happen
           to
           them
           for
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           th●
           worse
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           who
           knows
           ,
           when
           ever
           the
           Ministry
           is
           removed
           ,
           but
           it
           may
           be
           in
           orde●
           to
           a
           greater
           Glory
           :
           it
           's
           Return
           ?
           Perhaps
           ,
           God's
           sending
           away
           Pasto●
           from
           a
           People
           ,
           may
           be
           as
           Paul's
           absence
           from
           the
           
           Romans
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           return
           ,
           
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
          
           Or
           as
           Onesimus
           his
           departing
           from
           Philemon
           :
           Perhaps
           ,
           they
           therefore
           depart
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           received
           for
           ever
           :
           Or
           ,
           if
           this
           should
           not
           be
           the
           case
           of
           any
           particular
           Church
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           return
           no
           more
           ;
           yet
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Their
           want
           of
           means
           shall
           supply
           their
           want
           of
           means
           ;
           their
           want
           of
           means
           shall
           be
           their
           means
           :
           When
           they
           have
           no
           Preacher
           ,
           their
           empty
           Pulpits
           shall
           preach
           to
           them
           ;
           this
           most
           smarting
           of
           Rods
           will
           have
           its
           voice
           .
           If
           they
           have
           no
           longer
           the
           Light
           with
           them
           ,
           their
           Darkness
           shall
           instruct
           them
           ;
           if
           they
           want
           their
           
             [
             burning
          
           ]
           Lights
           ,
           the
           very
           Cold
           shall
           preserve
           and
           increase
           their
           inward
           vigour
           ;
           the
           wickedness
           of
           others
           ,
           shall
           make
           them
           more
           holy
           ;
           the
           violence
           of
           evil
           men
           upon
           sin
           ,
           shall
           enkindle
           their
           zeal
           for
           God
           ;
           the
           darkness
           that
           's
           here
           below
           ,
           shall
           make
           them
           to
           live
           more
           above
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           shall
           make
           to
           their
           fuller
           Reward
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           greater
           Ver●ue
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           Heart
           ,
           to
           keep
           on
           our
           way
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           want
           ,
           than
           where
           there
           are
           abundance
           of
           means
           and
           helps
           ;
           and
           an
           higher
           Vertue
           shall
           have
           a
           greater
           Reward
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           failing
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           will
           bring
           back
           to
           their
           Memories
           ,
           and
           upon
           their
           own
           Hearts
           ,
           that
           which
           they
           have
           receiv'd
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           emptiness
           of
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           will
           cause
           a
           second
           and
           better
           Concoction
           ,
           and
           turn
           it
           into
           better
           nourishment
           ;
           when
           there
           are
           no
           more
           Loaves
           ,
           they
           'l
           gather
           up
           the
           Fragments
           ,
           that
           nothing
           be
           lost
           ;
           the
           less
           there
           is
           ,
           more
           to
           be
           h●d
           ;
           the
           more
           reckoning
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           use
           they
           will
           make
           of
           what
           they
           h●ve
           ;
           their
           present
           want
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           rebuke
           of
           their
           former
           wantonness
           :
           their
           want
           of
           Remembrancers
           ,
           will
           help
           their
           Mercies
           ,
           and
           
           whet
           their
           Appetites
           .
           Every
           old
           truth
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           too
           much
           laid
           by
           ,
           will
           then
           be
           pretious
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Whenever
           ordinary
           means
           fail
           ▪
           God
           will
           either
           find
           extraordinary
           means
           fail
           ,
           God
           will
           either
           find
           extraordinary
           ,
           or
           else
           will
           feed
           them
           more
           imm●diately
           from
           himself
           .
           Psal
           .
           34.
           9.
           
           God
           hath
           promised
           ,
           that
           
             those
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             want
             no
             good
             thing
             .
          
           If
           that
           be
           meant
           of
           temporal
           good
           things
           ▪
           yet
           sure
           ,
           it
           will
           yield
           us
           an
           Argument
           ,
           that
           will
           reach
           the
           present
           case
           .
           If
           God
           will
           provide
           for
           their
           Carkases
           ,
           much
           more
           for
           their
           Souls
           .
           If
           God
           will
           supply
           them
           with
           less
           necessaries
           ,
           then
           doubtless
           he
           will
           not
           be
           wanting
           ,
           in
           what
           's
           absolutely
           necessary
           .
           
             Psal
             .
             23.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             Sh●pheard
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             want
          
           ;
           and
           so
           on
           ,
           throughout
           the
           Psalm
           .
           
             Surely
             goodness
             and
             mercy
             shall
             follow
             me
             ,
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             my
             life
             ;
             and
             I
             shall
             dwell
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           we
           have
           the
           Psalmists
           conclusion
           ,
           and
           it's
           foundation
           ;
           or
           his
           confidence
           ,
           and
           it's
           ground
           ;
           his
           foundation
           ,
           or
           ground
           is
           ,
           the
           Lord
           is
           my
           Shepheard
           ,
           his
           conclusion
           and
           confidence
           is
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           want
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           neither
           for
           Body
           ,
           nor
           Soul
           ;
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           following
           part
           of
           the
           Psalm
           .
           If
           Davids
           Logick
           ,
           and
           his
           Faith
           too
           ,
           does
           not
           fail
           him
           ,
           the
           conclusion
           is
           firm
           ;
           let
           the
           Lord
           be
           his
           Shepheard
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           not
           know
           Famine
           or
           want
           .
        
         
           Gods
           relation
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           is
           their
           security
           ,
           for
           a
           sufficient
           provision
           in
           all
           times
           .
           If
           the
           Lord
           be
           their
           Shepheard
           ,
           he
           must
           see
           them
           fed
           ;
           he
           must
           either
           find
           them
           those
           that
           shall
           ,
           or
           do
           it
           himself
           .
           He
           must
           either
           find
           them
           Pastors
           ,
           or
           be
           their
           Pastor
           ;
           He
           must
           either
           provide
           them
           ,
           or
           be
           their
           Pasture
           .
           If
           ordinary
           means
           fail
           ,
           he
           must
           find
           extraordinary
           ,
           
           if
           both
           fail
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           instead
           of
           means
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Here
           two
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           God
           stands
           engaged
           ,
           as
           the
           Shepheard
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           where
           ordinary
           means
           fail
           ,
           either
           to
           provide
           them
           extraordinary
           ,
           or
           to
           feed
           them
           more
           immediately
           from
           himself
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           extraordinary
           means
           ,
           or
           no
           means
           ,
           when
           God
           brings
           his
           People
           to
           it
           ,
           will
           be
           better
           than
           their
           ordinary
           means
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           God
           stands
           engaged
           ,
           as
           the
           Shepheard
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           where
           ordinary
           means
           fail
           ,
           either
           to
           provide
           them
           extraordinary
           ,
           or
           to
           feed
           them
           more
           immediately
           ,
           from
           himself
           .
           Feed
           them
           he
           must
           ,
           or
           he
           cannot
           be
           faithful
           ;
           and
           if
           means
           fail
           ,
           he
           must
           supply
           that
           want
           one
           way
           or
           other
           .
           Now
           God
           is
           faithful
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           see
           his
           Sheep
           to
           starve
           .
           
             Isa
             .
             41.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             When
             the
             poor
             and
             needy
             seek
             water
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             ,
             and
             their
             Tongue
             faileth
             for
             thirst
             ,
             I
             the
             Lord
             will
             hear
             them
             ,
             I
             the
             God
             of
          
           Israel
           
             will
             not
             forsake
             them
             .
             I
             will
             open
             Rivers
             in
             high
             places
             ,
             and
             Fountains
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Vallies
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             the
             Wilderness
             a
             Poor
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             dry
             Land
             ,
             Springs
             of
             Water
             .
          
           Oh
           what
           a
           good
           World
           is
           here
           ,
           for
           the
           poor
           Saints
           to
           live
           upon
           ,
           in
           hard
           times
           .
           It
           is
           interpreted
           ,
           to
           have
           an
           immediate
           reference
           to
           the
           outward
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           special
           respect
           also
           ,
           to
           the
           spiritual
           wants
           and
           distresses
           .
           And
           it
           will
           appear
           ,
           if
           we
           compare
           it
           ,
           with
           the
           like
           expressions
           .
           Chap.
           44.
           3.
           
           
             I
             will
             poure
             water
             upon
             him
             that
             is
             thirsty
             ,
             and
             floods
             upon
             the
             dry
             ground
             ,
             I
             will
             poure
             my
             Spirit
             on
             thy
             Seed
             ,
             and
             my
             Blessing
             upon
             thine
             off-spring
             .
          
        
         
           From
           the
           former
           Scriptures
           note
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           poor
           People
           of
           God
           ,
           may
           sometimes
           be
           (
           as
           to
           the
           visible
           Soul-provisions
           )
           but
           in
           a
           poor
           case
           .
           Needy
           ,
           and
           hungry
           ,
           and
           thirsty
           ,
           their
           hearts
           fainting
           ,
           their
           tongues
           failing
           for
           thirst
           ,
           and
           their
           waters
           dryed
           up
           .
           [
           If
           they
           seek
           water
           ,
           and
           there
           be
           none
           .
           ]
        
         
           2.
           
           All
           the
           wants
           and
           straits
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           are
           before
           the
           Lord.
           [
           I
           the
           Lord
           will
           hear
           .
           ]
           Christians
           ,
           though
           those
           that
           should
           ,
           will
           not
           ,
           yet
           he
           that
           can
           ,
           will
           hear
           the
           cryes
           of
           your
           Souls
           ;
           all
           your
           faintings
           ,
           and
           pantings
           ,
           and
           longings
           for
           the
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           are
           before
           your
           e●es
           ,
           and
           come
           up
           into
           the
           eares
           of
           the
           Lo●d
           of
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           God
           hath
           more
           wayes
           than
           one
           ,
           to
           relieve
           the
           wants
           ,
           and
           refresh
           the
           bowels
           of
           his
           hungry
           ones
           .
           He
           hath
           extraordinary
           means
           for
           extraordina●y
           ca●es
           .
           If
           they
           can
           find
           no
           common
           Rivers
           ,
           he
           will
           open
           ,
           or
           make
           new
           Rivers
           〈◊〉
           high
           places
           ,
           the
           dry
           places
           ,
           the
           very
           Rock
           wil●
           yield
           a
           River
           ,
           when
           God
           commands
           it
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Gods
           extraordinary
           Provisions
           shall
           not
           be
           scant●
           ,
           and
           penurious
           ,
           but
           rich
           and
           plentifull
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           
             some
             drops
          
           ,
           or
           now
           and
           then
           
             a
             draught
          
           ,
           a
           little
           to
           stay
           the
           longing
           ,
           or
           barely
           enough
           to
           keep
           them
           alive
           ;
           he
           prepares
           them
           Rivers
           ,
           Fountains
           ,
           Pools
           ,
           Springs
           of
           water
           ,
           [
           I
           will
           open
           Rivers
           in
           the
           high
           places
           ,
           Fountains
           in
           the
           Vallies
           ,
           &c.
           ]
           Whereever
           they
           be
           cast
           ,
           in
           the
           high
           places
           ,
           in
           the
           Vallies
           ,
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           in
           the
           dry
           Lands
           ,
           whereever
           they
           be
           cast
           ,
           I
           will
           cause
           Provision
           enough
           to
           meet
           them
           ;
           though
           they
           have
           neither
           Bag
           nor
           Bottle
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           to
           carry
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           want
           ;
           the
           River
           shall
           meet
           them
           ,
           Springs
           shall
           arise
           and
           break
           forth
           to
           them
           .
        
         
         
           5.
           
           They
           are
           not
           the
           wanting
           ,
           but
           the
           thirsting
           ,
           the
           seeking
           Souls
           ,
           whom
           God
           will
           supply
           .
           When
           the
           poor
           and
           needy
           [
           seek
           ]
           water
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           none
           .
           Oh
           Christians
           !
           how
           many
           poor
           are
           there
           ,
           that
           sit
           down
           by
           their
           poverty
           ;
           who
           if
           they
           starve
           ,
           yet
           will
           not
           beg
           ,
           their
           emptiness
           hath
           taken
           away
           their
           Appetites
           .
           These
           are
           sad
           Souls
           ;
           't
           is
           a
           sad
           sight
           ,
           to
           behold
           a
           company
           of
           hunger-bitten
           Souls
           ,
           sit
           weeping
           ,
           and
           sighing
           ,
           seeking
           after
           the
           Bread
           ,
           and
           Water
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           finding
           none
           ;
           but
           to
           see
           empty
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           hungry
           ;
           fainting
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           panting
           Souls
           ;
           to
           see
           Souls
           even
           dying
           away
           for
           want
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           desiring
           or
           craving
           a
           supply
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           much
           sore●
           spectacle
           .
           
             A
             starveling
             thirstless
             Soul
             ,
             is
             next
             to
             a
             Ghost
             .
          
        
         
           Well
           ,
           if
           ever
           such
           Souls
           find
           ,
           who
           never
           seek
           water
           ,
           't
           is
           more
           than
           God
           hath
           promised
           them
           .
           'T
           is
           they
           that
           seek
           water
           ,
           to
           whom
           God
           will
           open
           a
           River
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           What
           ever
           difficulty
           there
           be
           ,
           to
           furnish
           the
           hungry
           Sain●s
           ,
           with
           a
           sufficiency
           of
           Provision
           ,
           yet
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           done
           .
           I
           [
           the
           Lord
           ]
           will
           hear
           .
           I
           [
           the
           God
           ]
           of
           Israel
           ,
           will
           not
           forsaken
           them
           .
           Upon
           me
           be
           all
           their
           wants
           .
           I
           am
           [
           God
           ]
           and
           can
           ,
           I
           am
           [
           their
           God
           ]
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           will
           ,
           provide
           for
           them
           .
           They
           must
           and
           shall
           be
           provided
           for
           ;
           whatever
           course
           I
           be
           put
           to
           take
           ,
           I
           must
           not
           see
           them
           starve
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           will
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           them
           ,
           if
           his
           Word
           be
           not
           heard
           ,
           his
           Works
           shall
           speak
           ;
           if
           Preachers
           cannot
           ,
           Providence
           shall
           preach
           to
           them
           ;
           if
           their
           f●iends
           cannot
           ,
           their
           enemies
           ,
           their
           stripes
           ,
           their
           wounds
           ,
           their
           rods
           ,
           shall
           instruct
           them
           .
           
             Thy
             Rod
             and
             thy
             Staffe
             comfort
             me
             .
          
           If
           they
           have
           no
           
           other
           ,
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           ,
           the
           Fouls
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           the
           Beasts
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           shall
           be
           their
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           Apostles
           .
           If
           all
           should
           fail
           ,
           yet
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           shall
           not
           fail
           ,
           to
           be
           their
           Teacher
           and
           Comforter
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Extraordinary
           means
           have
           more
           in
           them
           ,
           than
           ordinary
           ,
           and
           no
           means
           more
           than
           means
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Extraordinary
           me●ns
           ,
           when
           ordinary
           cannot
           be
           had
           ,
           are
           sweeter
           ,
           and
           better
           feeding
           for
           the
           Saints
           ,
           then
           ordinary
           would
           be
           .
           The
           l●ss
           of
           the
           Creature
           ,
           the
           more
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           less
           of
           common
           Providence
           ,
           the
           more
           of
           special
           Grace
           .
           Water
           out
           of
           the
           Rock
           ,
           was
           more
           pretious
           than
           out
           of
           the
           River
           ;
           the
           Manna
           of
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           was
           (
           to
           them
           that
           understood
           it
           )
           better
           than
           the
           Milk
           of
           
             Canaan
             .
             Elijah
          
           never
           made
           better
           meals
           ,
           than
           what
           he
           got
           out
           of
           the
           Ravens
           mouth
           .
           I
           have
           heard
           of
           Woman
           ,
           in
           great
           distress
           of
           Soul
           ,
           who
           received
           comfort
           ,
           when
           the
           Word
           was
           brought
           her
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           a
           child
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           failed
           of
           receiving
           from
           the
           mouths
           of
           many
           excellent
           Ministers
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           No
           means
           ,
           often
           prove
           better
           than
           means
           ;
           when
           I
           say
           ,
           no
           means
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           understand
           simply
           none
           ,
           means
           they
           shall
           have
           ,
           of
           one
           kind
           or
           other
           ;
           their
           understandings
           ,
           their
           memories
           ,
           their
           secret
           duties
           ,
           Prayer
           ,
           Meditation
           ,
           &c.
           but
           by
           no
           means
           ,
           I
           understand
           nothing
           from
           without
           ,
           no
           Ordinances
           ,
           Friends
           ,
           Societies
           ,
           Books
           ,
           &c.
           
           Gods
           feeding
           of
           a
           Soul
           ,
           more
           immediately
           ,
           is
           much
           sweeter
           ,
           then
           when
           he
           sends
           Provision
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           another
           ;
           the
           Samaritans
           hearing
           Christ●
           Words
           ,
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           was
           much
           more
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           the
           same
           words
           reported
           by
           the
           Woman
           .
           
             Dulcius
             ex
             ipso
             fonte
          
           .
           Water
           is
           the
           purer
           ,
           the
           nearer
           the
           Fountain
           ;
           the
           Bread
           
           that
           comes
           down
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           is
           better
           Bread
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           grows
           up
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           though
           that
           be
           originally
           from
           Heaven
           also
           .
           By
           how
           much
           the
           more
           immediately
           our
           comforts
           come
           from
           He●ven
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           they
           have
           of
           Heaven
           in
           them
           .
           If
           upon
           the
           failing
           of
           publick
           Communion
           ,
           it
           be
           made
           up
           so
           much
           the
           more
           in
           secret
           ,
           sure
           the
           Saints
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           complain
           .
           And
           whether
           this
           be
           not
           so
           ,
           let
           the
           Prisons
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           Saints
           have
           been
           sometimes
           cast
           ▪
           the
           Wilderness
           into
           which
           they
           have
           been
           sometimes
           banished
           ;
           let
           Elihu's
           Songs
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           
             Peters
             ,
             Pauls
             ,
             Silaghs
          
           Songs
           in
           the
           Prison
           ,
           in
           the
           Stocks
           ,
           stand
           forth
           and
           testifie
           .
           If
           Prison
           joyes
           ,
           and
           exile
           comforts
           ,
           have
           not
           been
           often
           both
           fuller
           and
           sweeter
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           when
           they
           have
           rolled
           in
           Manna
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           the
           fulness
           ▪
           and
           freedom
           of
           all
           helps
           and
           means
           ;
           then
           not
           a
           few
           Christians
           ,
           have
           either
           mistaken
           ,
           or
           mis-reported
           their
           experiences
           .
           To
           pretend
           to
           live
           above
           Ordinances
           ,
           whilest
           God
           affords
           them
           ,
           is
           a
           wickedness
           that
           some
           men
           have
           to
           repent
           of
           ;
           but
           where
           God
           denies
           them
           ,
           he
           doth
           ,
           he
           will
           provide
           a
           better
           subsistence
           without
           them
           .
        
         
           Now
           lay
           all
           this
           together
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           will
           see
           ,
           that
           even
           this
           also
           ,
           this
           most
           grievous
           of
           Judgments
           ,
           the
           famine
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           when
           ever
           it
           befalls
           ,
           shall
           work
           for
           good
           to
           those
           that
           love
           God.
           
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           chear
           up
           your
           hearts
           ;
           whatever
           drought
           ,
           or
           dearth
           ,
           may
           fall
           upon
           the
           World
           ,
           you
           are
           provided
           for
           ,
           you
           shall
           have
           enough
           .
           If
           the
           shoures
           fail
           without
           ,
           you
           have
           within
           you
           ,
           that
           which
           shall
           spring
           up
           to
           eternall
           life
           .
           If
           your
           streams
           should
           be
           dryed
           up
           ,
           if
           your
           Pastures
           should
           be
           trodden
           down
           ,
           you
           have
           a
           God
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           both
           your
           Pastor
           and
           Pasture
           .
           If
           the
           Rive●
           fail
           you
           ,
           the
           Rock
           
           shall
           supply
           you
           ;
           what
           you
           want
           in
           ordinary
           ,
           you
           may
           look
           to
           be
           made
           up
           in
           extraordinary
           means
           .
           The
           drying
           up
           of
           the
           waters
           ,
           shall
           but
           drive
           you
           up
           to
           the
           Spring-head
           .
           If
           ever
           the
           Stars
           fail
           you
           ,
           God
           shall
           but
           exchange
           Star-light
           for
           Sun-light
           ;
           while
           there
           's
           light
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           you
           shall
           not
           walk
           in
           darkness
           .
           See
           but
           to
           this
           ,
           make
           sure
           that
           this
           God
           is
           yours
           ,
           and
           he
           must
           find
           out
           a
           comfortable
           feeding
           for
           you
           ;
           if
           you
           can
           but
           say
           Davids
           first
           words
           after
           him
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             is
             my
             Shepherd
          
           ;
           you
           may
           then
           with
           confidence
           ,
           say
           the
           whole
           Psalm
           after
           him
           .
           
             I
             shall
             not
             want
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             me
             to
             lie
             down
             in
             green
             Pastures
             ;
             he
             will
             lead
             me
             by
             the
             still
             Waters
             ;
             though
             I
             walk
             through
             the
             valley
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             I
             will
             fear
             no
             evill
             ,
             thy
             Rod
             and
             thy
             Staff
             shall
             comfort
             me
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             prepare
             me
             a
             Table
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             mine
             Enemies
             ;
             Surely
             Goodness
             and
             Mercy
             shall
             follow
             me
             ,
             all
             the
             days
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             dwell
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           is
           another
           Objection
           ,
           that
           seems
           to
           have
           ●ore
           difficulty
           in
           it
           .
           Suppose
           a
           Saint
           to
           fall
           into
           Distraction
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           be
           deprived
           utterly
           of
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Reason
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           live
           and
           die
           .
        
         
           How
           can
           it
           be
           imagined
           ,
           that
           this
           can
           work
           for
           his
           good
           ,
           either
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           or
           the
           World
           to
           come
           ?
           Can
           any
           good
           arise
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           incapacity
           of
           any
           longer
           doing
           ,
           or
           receiving
           good
           ,
           or
           patiently
           suffering
           Evil
           ?
           Can
           either
           his
           Grace
           here
           ,
           or
           his
           Glory
           hereafter
           ,
           be
           increased
           or
           advanced
           ,
           by
           a
           man's
           being
           converted
           into
           a
           mere
           Bruit
           ?
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           's
           no
           doubt
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           this
           may
           make
           for
           the
           
             Churches
             good
          
           :
           Is
           there
           nothing
           that
           others
           may
           learn
           out
           of
           such
           a
           sad
           Providence
           ?
           If
           others
           may
           reap
           good
           by
           my
           evil
           ,
           is
           it
           nothing
           to
           me
           ?
           May
           it
           
           not
           be
           said
           to
           be
           good
           for
           any
           particular
           Saint
           ,
           to
           bear
           the
           sorest
           Affliction
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Church
           may
           have
           benefit
           ?
           He
           hath
           not
           much
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           to
           whom
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           afore-hand
           proposed
           ,
           whether
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           content
           ,
           if
           God
           see
           it
           good
           ,
           to
           fall
           into
           such
           a
           calamity
           :
           He
           hath
           little
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           that
           would
           deliberately
           refuse
           it
           .
           Doubtless
           ,
           a
           sincere
           Christian
           ,
           who
           would
           count
           his
           usefulness
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           good
           ,
           would
           say
           even
           concerning
           such
           a
           Message
           ,
           were
           it
           brought
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Good
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           And
           that
           which
           afore-hand
           ,
           he
           would
           judge
           to
           be
           good
           for
           him
           to
           submit
           to
           ,
           may
           it
           not
           be
           good
           for
           him
           to
           be
           under
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           may
           also
           be
           more
           directly
           for
           his
           particular
           
             personal
             good
          
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           may
           do
           him
           the
           same
           good
           ,
           which
           Death
           will
           do
           for
           him
           :
           Concerning
           which
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           says
           it
           is
           yours
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           3.
           that
           is
           ,
           it
           is
           for
           your
           advantage
           :
           It
           may
           
             take
             him
             from
             the
             evil
             to
             come
          
           ;
           from
           those
           Sorrows
           ,
           and
           that
           Trouble
           of
           Heart
           ,
           which
           God
           might
           fore-see
           falling
           upon
           him
           ,
           by
           any
           calamities
           ,
           coming
           either
           on
           the
           Church
           in
           general
           ,
           or
           himself
           ,
           or
           Family
           in
           particular
           :
           which
           being
           deprived
           of
           his
           Reason
           ,
           and
           power
           to
           reflect
           on
           ,
           he
           cannot
           feel
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           least
           be
           afflicted
           by
           .
           If
           you
           Reply
           ,
           
             But
             the
             Remedy
             is
             worse
             than
             the
             Disease
             :
          
           To
           be
           useless
           and
           unserviceable
           is
           less
           eligible
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           sorrowful
           and
           afflicted
           :
           Will
           any
           man
           chuse
           to
           fall
           into
           a
           Lethargie
           ,
           or
           Apoplexie
           ,
           because
           't
           will
           secure
           him
           from
           the
           Torment
           of
           a
           Feaver
           ?
           If
           there
           be
           any
           weight
           in
           this
           Reply
           ,
           I
           shall
           adde
           a
           farther
           Answer
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           I
           misjudge
           not
           ,
           will
           cut
           off
           all
           R●plyes
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Who
           knows
           ,
           
             what
             Sins
             and
             Temptations
          
           he
           might
           have
           fallen
           into
           ,
           and
           fallen
           by
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Lord
           by
           this
           means
           prevented
           it
           ;
           he
           might
           possibly
           have
           been
           a
           Back-slider
           ,
           have
           fallen
           into
           gross
           sin
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           might
           have
           been
           a
           Terrour
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           a
           Scandal
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           is
           it
           not
           good
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           prevented
           ?
           Is
           not
           that
           
             Affliction
             〈◊〉
             Mercy
          
           ,
           which
           secures
           from
           such
           Iniquity
           ?
        
         
           Who
           can
           say
           it
           is
           not
           thus
           ?
           that
           the
           Lord
           foresaw
           he
           would
           have
           fallen
           into
           sin
           ,
           and
           for
           prevention
           ,
           brought
           him
           into
           this
           Affliction
           :
           Who
           can
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           thus
           ?
           If
           none
           can
           ,
           then
           this
           is
           no
           Objection
           .
           If
           you
           Reply
           ,
           you
           say
           
             [
             it
             may
             be
          
           ]
           this
           is
           the
           case
           ;
           and
           I
           may
           as
           well
           say
           ,
           
             [
             it
             may
             be
             not
             ]
          
           ;
           there
           might
           be
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           that
           God
           fore-saw
           ,
           as
           the
           Reason
           of
           this
           Providence
           .
           'T
           is
           but
           a
           Conjecture
           ,
           and
           an
           Uncertainty
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           made
           the
           most
           of
           it
           :
           Be
           it
           so
           ;
           yet
           it
           will
           fully
           answer
           my
           end
           :
           I
           am
           not
           now
           proving
           ,
           
             that
             all
             things
             work
             for
             good
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
          
           that
           's
           sufficiently
           done
           already
           :
           But
           you
           are
           objecting
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           till
           you
           prove
           your
           Objection
           ,
           which
           you
           can
           never
           do
           ,
           unless
           you
           prove
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           not
           the
           case
           ;
           you
           must
           give
           me
           leave
           again
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           your
           Objection
           comes
           to
           nothing
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           at
           leng●h
           you
           see
           this
           Blessed
           ,
           Glorious
           ,
           Comfor●able
           Truth
           ,
           stands
           it's
           Ground
           ,
           and
           Triumphs
           over
           whatever
           hath
           any
           Shadow
           of
           Contradiction
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           way
           ,
           learn
           hence
           two
           Things
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Rejoyce
           in
           this
           
             Promise
             of
             God
          
           :
           Hath
           the
           Lord
           put
           in
           thy
           name
           here
           ,
           let
           thine
           Heart
           say
           ,
           
             It
             is
             enough
          
           .
           Be
           more
           joyful
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           thus
           undertaken
           the
           Care
           of
           thee
           ,
           than
           if
           God
           had
           wholly
           
           put
           thee
           to
           thine
           own
           hand
           ;
           giving
           thee
           power
           to
           help
           ,
           and
           liberty
           to
           chuse
           for
           thy self
           .
           In
           what
           wilt
           thou
           rejoyce
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Creation
           are
           ingaged
           to
           do
           thee
           a
           kindness
           ,
           to
           help
           thee
           into
           the
           possession
           of
           thy
           God
           ?
           Thou
           mayst
           now
           not
           onely
           submit
           to
           ,
           but
           thankfully
           embrace
           every
           Providence
           ,
           knowing
           upon
           what
           Errand
           it
           comes
           to
           thee
           ;
           for
           good
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           hurt
           .
           Thou
           mayst
           now
           triumph
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           Consternations
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Triumphs
           of
           thine
           enemies
           .
           Whether
           they
           ride
           over
           thy
           back
           ,
           or
           thou
           tread
           on
           their
           neck
           ,
           't
           is
           all
           one
           ,
           the
           issue
           will
           be
           the
           same
           .
           Thy
           Troubles
           and
           thy
           Consolations
           differ
           only
           in
           their
           Countenance
           ;
           with
           what
           ever
           grim
           face
           thy
           afflictions
           look
           ,
           there
           are
           smiles
           under
           ;
           learn
           to
           see
           through
           them
           ,
           and
           thou
           mayst
           see
           light
           on
           the
           further
           side
           .
           Believe
           this
           Word
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           read
           it
           written
           upon
           every
           thing
           that
           befalls
           thee
           :
           there
           's
           no
           Messenger
           that
           comes
           ,
           but
           brings
           this
           promise
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           
             Even
             this
             shall
             work
             for
             good
             .
          
           Read
           it
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Lay
             thy self
             down
             quietly
             under
             it
             .
          
           No
           more
           perplexing
           or
           distracting
           cares
           ,
           what
           shall
           become
           of
           thee
           ;
           no
           more
           unwarrantable
           shifting
           for
           thy self
           :
           Let
           God
           alone
           .
           Shift
           not
           for
           thy self
           ,
           lest
           God
           leave
           thee
           to
           thine
           own
           shifts
           .
           Let
           not
           the
           violence
           of
           evil
           men
           disturb
           thy
           Peace
           ,
           or
           provoke
           thee
           to
           unpeaceableness
           .
           What
           ever
           provocations
           thou
           mayst
           have
           ,
           avenge
           not
           thy self
           ,
           neither
           give
           place
           unto
           wrath
           ,
           murmuring
           ,
           or
           fears
           .
           In
           thy
           patience
           possess
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           thy
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           good
           Word
           :
           Thy
           strength
           is
           to
           sit
           still
           .
           Stand
           still
           and
           see
           the
           Salvation
           of
           God
           ;
           thou
           hast
           nothing
           to
           do
           but
           to
           be
           H●ly
           let
           that
           be
           thine
           only
           care
           ;
           thy
           God
           will
           see
           to
           it
           thou
           shalt
           be
           happy
           :
           he
           is
           faithful
           that
           
           hath
           promised
           .
           Love
           God
           ,
           and
           leave
           thy self
           and
           thy
           whole
           Interest
           in
           this
           blessed
           Word
           ,
           
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             to
             thee
             for
             good
             .
          
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           you
           see
           something
           of
           the
           Riches
           of
           this
           Promise
           :
           God
           is
           in
           the
           promise
           ;
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           Power
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           Patience
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           Hope
           ;
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           help
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ;
           by
           vertue
           whereof
           ,
           all
           that
           ever
           befalls
           them
           shall
           work
           for
           their
           good
           .
           Methinks
           the
           hearing
           of
           this
           Promise
           opened
           ,
           should
           set
           your
           Souls
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           is
           within
           you
           a
           crying
           out
           ,
           Oh
           that
           this
           were
           my
           portion
           !
           Where
           ever
           my
           Lott
           do
           fall
           ,
           as
           to
           outward
           things
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           prison
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           desert
           ,
           though
           on
           a
           dung-hill
           ;
           let
           the
           lott
           of
           my
           Soul
           lye
           in
           this
           Promise
           ,
           
             The
             God
             of
             Peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           W●y
           Brethren
           ,
           will
           you
           take
           up
           with
           Godliness
           :
           you
           have
           learned
           ,
           and
           received
           ,
           and
           heard
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           the
           Word
           of
           Faith
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           holiness
           ,
           will
           you
           hearken
           to
           ,
           will
           you
           obey
           these
           words
           ?
           These
           things
           do
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           sh●ll
           be
           with
           you
           .
        
         
           Oh
           what
           foolish
           Creatures
           are
           we
           ,
           that
           ever
           we
           should
           be
           afraid
           of
           Religion
           ,
           afraid
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           afraid
           to
           own
           ,
           obey
           ,
           and
           follow
           God
           and
           his
           holy
           wayes
           .
           What
           unreasonable
           fears
           are
           these
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           believe
           the
           Scriptures
           ?
           If
           the
           Scriptures
           be
           true
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           only
           way
           ,
           this
           following
           God
           in
           holiness
           ,
           to
           put
           your selves
           out
           of
           all
           danger
           ,
           to
           put
           your selves
           into
           the
           heart
           ,
           arms
           ,
           presence
           ,
           protection
           ,
           of
           the
           Almighty
           God
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           .
        
         
           Oh
           that
           I
           could
           perswade
           you
           in
           thither
           ,
           and
           there
           leave
           you
           ;
           if
           you
           are
           once
           in
           the
           Lords
           Arms
           ,
           you
           are
           safe
           enough
           ,
           into
           what
           ever
           hands
           you
           fall
           .
        
         
         
           Use
           .
           By
           way
           of
           Application
           ,
           let
           me
           once
           more
           speak
           a
           few
           words
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               To
               the
               Ungodly
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               the
               Godly
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           the
           Ungodly
           ;
           my
           work
           with
           them
           shall
           be
           to
           perswade
           and
           direct
           them
           ,
           how
           to
           get
           into
           this
           peacefull
           and
           blessed
           state
           :
           Amongst
           the
           ungodly
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           are
           some
           who
           are
           
             far
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
          
           ;
           as
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Those
           upon
           whom
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Gospel
           hath
           
             done
             nothing
             at
             all
          
           ;
           that
           miserable
           forlorn
           multitude
           of
           the
           
             grosly
             ignorant
          
           ;
           who
           as
           they
           were
           born
           blind
           ,
           have
           had
           all
           their
           dayes
           such
           a
           mist
           of
           thick
           darkness
           abiding
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           uncapable
           ,
           without
           a
           miracle
           ,
           of
           being
           savingly
           wrought
           upon
           .
           Speak
           unto
           them
           of
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           of
           Repentance
           unto
           life
           ,
           of
           obeying
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           in
           the
           plainest
           way
           possible
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           be
           as
           a
           Barbarian
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           a
           strange
           Language
           ,
           they
           know
           not
           what
           you
           say
           ;
           if
           you
           should
           speak
           Greek
           or
           Latine
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           understand
           it
           as
           well
           ,
           as
           the
           plainest
           truths
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
           A
           poor
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           may
           break
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           rend
           his
           bowells
           ,
           in
           mourning
           over
           them
           ;
           may
           draw
           forth
           his
           Soul
           in
           the
           most
           melting
           expressions
           of
           his
           compassions
           to
           them
           ,
           may
           break
           his
           brains
           ,
           in
           studying
           how
           to
           convey
           a
           little
           light
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           cannot
           help
           them
           ,
           cannot
           make
           them
           to
           understand
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           understand
           nothing
           .
           Their
           Minds
           are
           so
           wholly
           blinded
           by
           the
           god
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           that
           the
           light
           of
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           though
           it
           shine
           round
           about
           them
           ,
           cannot
           find
           so
           much
           as
           a
           cranie
           into
           their
           hearts
           ;
           but
           being
           alienated
           from
           
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           the
           ignorance
           that
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           give
           up
           themselves
           to
           lasciviousness
           to
           work
           all
           uncleanness
           with
           greediness
           ;
           walking
           in
           the
           lusts
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           after
           the
           course
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           in
           riot
           ,
           luxury
           ,
           excess
           of
           wine
           ,
           revellings
           ,
           banquettings
           ,
           covetousness
           ,
           lying
           ,
           blasphemies
           ,
           and
           abominable
           adulteries
           ,
           and
           Ido●atries
           ;
           and
           yet
           remain
           without
           any
           conscience
           of
           sin
           ,
           or
           fear
           of
           their
           danger
           ;
           being
           as
           natural
           b●uit
           Beasts
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           made
           for
           slaughter
           and
           destruction
           .
        
         
           Are
           there
           none
           such
           in
           this
           place
           ?
           Doth
           not
           the
           Earth
           every
           where
           groan
           ,
           our
           Land
           mourn
           ,
           our
           Congregations
           travail
           in
           pain
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           Congregation
           black'd
           and
           burthen'd
           with
           such
           miserable
           creatures
           ;
           who
           after
           all
           the
           instructions
           ,
           counsells
           ,
           wooings
           ,
           warnings
           ,
           threatnings
           ,
           and
           Judgments
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           in
           their
           ears
           ,
           and
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           remain
           to
           this
           day
           a
           stupid
           ,
           blockish
           ,
           brutish
           generation
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           sense
           of
           their
           sin
           ,
           or
           wish
           to
           be
           delivered
           from
           it
           ?
        
         
           
             Oh
             you
             blind
             and
             dark
             Souls
             ,
             consider
             and
             understand
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             these
             two
             Scrip●ures
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           If
           our
           Gospel
           be
           hid
           ,
           it
           is
           hid
           to
           those
           that
           are
           lost
           .
           In
           whom
           the
           god
           of
           this
           World
           hath
           blinded
           the
           minds
           of
           those
           that
           believe
           not
           ,
           lest
           the
           light
           of
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           should
           shine
           unto
           them
           .
           
             This
             darkness
             is
          
           from
           Hell
           ;
           
             the
             Prince
             of
             darkness
             hath
             held
             you
             under
             your
             blindness
             ;
             and
             this
             darkness
          
           leads
           to
           hell
           
             to
             the
             blackness
             of
             darkness
             for
             ever
             :
             You
             are
             lost
             ,
             you
             are
             lost
             Souls
             ,
             lost
             for
             ev●r
             ,
             if
             the
             Gospel
             leave
             you
             in
             this
             state
             of
             blindness
             in
             which
             you
             have
             so
             securely
             continued
             to
             this
             day
             .
          
           Isa
           .
           27.
           11.
           
           It
           is
           a
           people
           of
           no
           understanding
           ,
           therefore
           he
           that
           made
           them
           
           will
           not
           have
           mercy
           on
           them
           ,
           he
           that
           formed
           them
           will
           shew
           them
           no
           favour
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Those
           upon
           whom
           the
           Gospel
           hath
           seemed
           to
           have
           done
           its
           work
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           its
           
             strange
             work
          
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           two
           works
           which
           the
           Gospel
           doth
           :
           some
           it
           enlightens
           ;
           others
           it
           smites
           with
           blindness
           :
           some
           it
           softens
           ;
           others
           it
           seals
           up
           under
           hardness
           :
           some
           it
           gains
           over
           to
           Christ
           ;
           others
           it
           gives
           up
           to
           the
           unbelief
           and
           impenitence
           of
           their
           hearts
           .
           
             Isa
             .
             6.
             10.
             
             Make
             the
             heart
             of
             this
             people
             fat
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             ears
             heavy
             ,
             and
             shut
             their
             eyes
             ;
             lest
             they
             see
             with
             their
             eyes
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Go
           and
           preach
           to
           this
           people
           ,
           but
           preach
           them
           into
           hardness
           and
           blindness
           :
           because
           they
           refused
           to
           see
           or
           hear
           ,
           let
           the
           light
           put
           out
           their
           eyes
           ;
           let
           the
           joyful
           sound
           strike
           them
           deaf
           ,
           and
           stop
           their
           ears
           :
           never
           leave
           hammering
           them
           ,
           till
           thou
           hast
           hammered
           them
           into
           rocks
           ,
           or
           anvills
           .
           Some
           there
           are
           that
           have
           so
           trifled
           with
           Convictions
           ,
           baffled
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           suffer'd
           their
           lusts
           so
           to
           resist
           and
           bear
           down
           their
           light
           ;
           that
           have
           had
           so
           many
           heats
           ,
           and
           colds
           ;
           so
           many
           thawings
           and
           freezings
           ;
           that
           have
           taken
           up
           so
           many
           purposes
           ,
           and
           made
           so
           many
           promises
           ,
           and
           yet
           all
           comes
           to
           nothing
           ;
           that
           the
           Gospel
           hath
           received
           a
           Charge
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           its
           work
           :
           Go
           ,
           sayes
           God
           ,
           and
           make
           an
           end
           with
           these
           men
           ;
           I
           'le
           be
           mocked
           by
           them
           no
           more
           ;
           I
           'le
           be
           trifled
           and
           dallied
           with
           by
           them
           no
           longer
           ;
           wound
           them
           no
           more
           ,
           fright
           them
           no
           more
           ,
           perswade
           them
           no
           longer
           ;
           make
           their
           hearts
           fat
           ,
           their
           ears
           heavy
           ,
           and
           shut
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           up
           to
           their
           hearts
           lusts
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           walk
           in
           their
           own
           counsells
           ,
           and
           fill
           up
           the
           measure
           of
           their
           iniquities
           .
        
         
         
           you
           ,
           that
           after
           all
           the
           warnings
           you
           have
           received
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           workings
           of
           them
           ,
           sometimes
           upon
           your
           Consciences
           ,
           are
           yet
           going
           after
           your
           Lusts
           ,
           prostituting
           your selves
           to
           your
           belluine
           and
           sensual
           pleasures
           ,
           filling
           up
           daily
           the
           measure
           of
           your
           iniquities
           .
           Oh
           tremble
           ,
           and
           consider
           sadly
           ,
           whether
           this
           be
           not
           likely
           to
           be
           your
           case
           ;
           that
           the
           Gospel
           hath
           even
           done
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           given
           you
           over
           unto
           an
           impenitent
           heart
           ,
           and
           reprobate
           mind
           .
           In
           hope
           ,
           that
           how
           near
           soever
           you
           are
           to
           this
           dreadful
           state
           ,
           you
           may
           be
           yet
           one
           step
           at
           least
           short
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           this
           once
           more
           adventure
           a
           few
           words
           upon
           you
           ,
           together
           with
           them
           that
           I
           have
           already
           mentioned
           :
           And
           first
           let
           me
           reason
           a
           little
           with
           you
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Art
           thou
           one
           of
           them
           that
           obey
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           or
           not
           ?
           Art
           thou
           one
           of
           them
           that
           love
           God
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           called
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           or
           not
           ?
           Art
           thou
           not
           an
           Alien
           ,
           an
           Adversary
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           Rebel
           against
           his
           Word
           ?
           Let
           thy
           Conscience
           speak
           ,
           let
           thy
           ways
           speak
           ,
           let
           thine
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           thy
           Drunkenness
           ,
           and
           thine
           Adulteries
           ,
           thy
           scoffing
           at
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           holy
           ways
           ,
           thy
           hating
           his
           Instructions
           ,
           and
           kicking
           at
           his
           Reproofs
           ,
           thy
           hardnings
           against
           his
           Calls
           ,
           thy
           treacherous
           dealings
           in
           his
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           the
           Vows
           of
           God
           that
           are
           upon
           thee
           ;
           let
           these
           speak
           what
           thou
           art
           :
           Is
           this
           that
           which
           God
           hath
           chosen
           and
           called
           thee
           to
           ?
           Are
           these
           the
           Things
           thou
           hast
           learned
           ,
           and
           received
           ,
           and
           heard
           of
           him
           ?
           Did
           he
           ever
           say
           ,
           
             These
             things
             do
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             ?
          
           Thou
           needest
           no
           other
           Conviction
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           
             Israels
             ,
             Jer.
             2.
             23.
             
             How
             canst
             thou
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             polluted
             ?
             See
             t●y
             way
             in
             the
             Valley
             ,
             and
             know
             what
             thou
             hast
             done
             .
          
           How
           canst
           thou
           say
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           not
           a
           Wretch
           ?
           With
           what
           Face
           canst
           thou
           deny
           ,
           but
           thou
           art
           an
           Enemy
           
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           Righteousness
           ?
           See
           thy
           way
           in
           the
           Valley
           ,
           trace
           the
           Footsteps
           of
           tby
           Life
           ;
           behold
           thy
           practices
           and
           thy
           course
           :
           Sure
           thou
           art
           very
           blind
           ,
           if
           thou
           behold
           thy self
           in
           this
           Glass
           ,
           and
           doest
           not
           see
           thy
           Face
           ,
           as
           the
           Face
           of
           a
           Devil
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           ,
           whom
           it
           may
           be
           harder
           work
           to
           convince
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           Face
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           the
           Tongue
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           but
           within
           ,
           the
           Heart
           of
           a
           Beast
           .
           Hypocrites
           are
           as
           hard
           to
           be
           convinced
           ,
           as
           Hypocrisie
           is
           hard
           to
           be
           detected
           .
        
         
           But
           thou
           who
           carryest
           thy
           wicked
           Heart
           in
           thy
           Forehead
           ,
           upon
           thy
           Tongue
           ,
           upon
           the
           Palms
           of
           thine
           Hands
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           very
           prints
           of
           thy
           Feet
           ,
           whose
           Malice
           against
           God
           and
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           may
           be
           read
           in
           every
           look
           ,
           in
           every
           word
           ,
           in
           every
           Line
           of
           thy
           Life
           ;
           needest
           thou
           any
           further
           proof
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           not
           of
           God
           ?
           Thou
           mayst
           as
           well
           put
           me
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           Hell
           is
           not
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           is
           no
           Saint
           ,
           as
           that
           thou
           att
           no
           Christian
           .
           Dost
           
             [
             thou
          
           ]
           love
           God
           ,
           art
           thou
           under
           the
           hope
           of
           the
           Promise
           ?
           Ask
           thy
           Wayes
           man
           ,
           and
           let
           these
           tell
           thee
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Doest
           thou
           mean
           to
           keep
           at
           this
           distance
           from
           God
           to
           the
           Death
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           in
           earnest
           ?
           Is
           there
           nothing
           in
           those
           rich
           Promises
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           laid
           before
           thee
           ,
           which
           thou
           canst
           wish
           't
           were
           thine
           ?
           Is
           there
           no
           such
           word
           in
           thine
           heart
           ,
           
             Oh
             that
             my
             Lot
             were
             here
             !
          
           Art
           thou
           content
           thy
           name
           should
           be
           left
           out
           for
           ever
           ?
           Is
           there
           so
           little
           in
           the
           peace
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           thou
           canst
           sell
           it
           for
           the
           pleasures
           of
           sin
           ?
           Art
           thou
           content
           that
           nothing
           should
           prosper
           with
           thee
           ,
           but
           that
           every
           thing
           should
           be
           a
           Gin
           ,
           and
           a
           Snare
           ,
           and
           a
           Curse
           to
           thee
           ?
           Art
           thou
           content
           ,
           that
           the
           Pit
           should
           be
           thy
           place
           ,
           Eternal
           Wrath
           thy
           portion
           ,
           and
           that
           every
           Creature
           ,
           every
           Comfort
           ,
           every
           Cross
           that
           
           comes
           ,
           should
           give
           thee
           a
           pluck
           down
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           a
           kick
           towards
           Hell
           ?
           Canst
           thou
           think
           they
           mean
           thee
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           when
           all
           does
           but
           harden
           thee
           in
           thy
           sin
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           kick
           against
           thy
           God
           ?
           Art
           thou
           so
           unwilling
           to
           leave
           thy
           sins
           ,
           for
           the
           hope
           of
           the
           Promise
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           content
           to
           give
           up
           thy
           hopes
           ,
           for
           the
           love
           of
           thy
           sins
           ?
           Darest
           thou
           say
           ,
           
             Let
             me
             have
             my
             part
             in
             the
             pleasures
             and
             contentments
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             cnntent
             to
             relinquish
             my
             part
             in
             Christ
             ?
             Let
             God
             let
             me
             alone
             in
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             damn
             my
             Soul
             ?
             Let
             me
             live
             at
             my
             ease
             ,
             and
             my
             liberty
             ,
             and
             let
             my
             name
             be
             blotted
             out
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             Life
             :
             I
             am
             content
             to
             take
             my
             ylace
             ,
             and
             my
             lot
             ,
             among
             the
             damned
             in
             another
             World
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             have
             my
             pleasure
             with
             them
             in
             this
             World
             ?
          
           And
           doest
           thou
           say
           less
           ,
           or
           other
           than
           this
           ,
           whilest
           thou
           refusest
           ,
           or
           resolvest
           against
           following
           thy
           God
           ?
           He
           that
           refuses
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Redemption
           of
           Christ
           ,
           upon
           the
           holy
           Terms
           ,
           upon
           which
           't
           is
           offer'd
           ,
           says
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           I
           am
           lost
           ,
           I
           am
           sold
           for
           a
           Captive
           to
           the
           Devil
           ;
           my
           first
           Father
           sold
           me
           for
           an
           Apple
           ,
           Christ
           would
           now
           buy
           me
           back
           again
           to
           my self
           ;
           but
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           am
           content
           that
           the
           first
           Bargain
           stand
           :
           As
           to
           my
           interest
           ,
           I
           confirm
           the
           Bargain
           :
           As
           for
           my
           Soul
           being
           sold
           to
           the
           Devil
           ,
           to
           the
           Devil
           let
           it
           go
           .
           This
           is
           the
           voice
           of
           every
           wilful
           Refuser
           of
           the
           Terms
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Oh
           Wretch
           !
           does
           not
           thy
           heart
           tremble
           ?
           does
           not
           thy
           hair
           stand
           on
           end
           ?
           do
           not
           thy
           knees
           shake
           ?
           and
           are
           not
           the
           Joints
           of
           thy
           Loins
           losed
           ,
           to
           consider
           ,
           what
           thou
           hast
           done
           ,
           and
           art
           still
           a
           doing
           ?
        
         
           Sinners
           ,
           I
           have
           but
           little
           more
           to
           speak
           to
           you
           ;
           but
           shall
           that
           little
           be
           nothing
           ?
           Hitherto
           you
           have
           stood
           it
           out
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           perswaded
           ,
           by
           ought
           that
           God
           hath
           spoken
           by
           me
           :
           But
           oh
           !
           must
           I
           leave
           you
           
           thus
           ?
           Why
           may
           not
           a
           word
           at
           parting
           ,
           do
           more
           than
           all
           that
           hath
           been
           spoken
           ?
           Oh
           that
           it
           might
           !
           Shall
           neither
           my
           first
           ,
           nor
           last
           words
           prevail
           with
           you
           ?
           What
           if
           [
           my
           ]
           last
           ,
           should
           be
           [
           your
           ]
           last
           ?
           If
           the
           l●st
           that
           I
           must
           preach
           ,
           be
           the
           last
           that
           you
           must
           must
           hear
           ?
           There
           is
           a
           day
           set
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           your
           last
           day
           :
           There
           is
           a
           Sabbath
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           your
           last
           Sabbath
           ;
           There
           is
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           your
           last
           Sermon
           :
           There
           is
           a
           Warning
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           your
           last
           warning
           :
           Oh
           what
           if
           this
           should
           be
           it
           ?
           If
           the
           Lord
           should
           take
           your
           
             this
             days
             deniall
          
           ,
           for
           your
           
             final
             Answer
          
           ,
           and
           never
           ask
           your
           consent
           again
           for
           ever
           ?
           But
           whether
           it
           be
           your
           last
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           I
           must
           be
           henceforth
           silent
           to
           you
           ?
           And
           oh
           will
           you
           send
           me
           away
           with
           so
           sad
           an
           Heart
           ,
           with
           the
           sorrow
           and
           shame
           of
           the
           disappointed
           ?
           Will
           you
           break
           my
           Heart
           ,
           by
           persisting
           to
           harden
           yours
           ?
           Is
           this
           all
           that
           I
           shall
           have
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           sent
           me
           unto
           you
           ?
           I
           have
           declared
           thy
           Name
           un●o
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           did
           not
           regard
           it
           :
           I
           have
           invited
           them
           to
           come
           to
           thee
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           not
           follow
           me
           :
           I
           have
           warned
           them
           to
           return
           from
           their
           sins
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           not
           hearken
           ?
           Are
           you
           willing
           that
           I
           shall
           give
           in
           this
           Answer
           ,
           and
           bear
           this
           Witness
           against
           you
           at
           the
           Great
           Day
           ?
           Sinners
           hearken
           ;
           Is
           there
           not
           one
           blind
           person
           among
           you
           ,
           that
           is
           yet
           willing
           to
           have
           his
           Eyes
           open'd
           ?
           Is
           there
           not
           one
           Captive
           to
           Lust
           and
           Vanity
           ,
           that
           's
           willing
           to
           be
           set
           free
           from
           his
           Bondage
           ?
           Is
           there
           not
           one
           more
           that
           will
           be
           perswaded
           to
           be
           wise
           ,
           and
           to
           prefer
           an
           immortal
           Soul
           ,
           God
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           Eternity
           ,
           before
           his
           bruitish
           perishing
           pleasures
           ?
           Is
           there
           not
           one
           Drunkard
           more
           ,
           that
           will
           yet
           be
           perswaded
           to
           be
           sober
           ?
           Not
           one
           vain
           person
           that
           will
           be
           perswaded
           to
           be
           serious
           ?
           Am
           I
           making
           my
           last
           Draught
           
           among
           you
           ,
           and
           shall
           I
           take
           nothing
           ?
           Not
           one
           Soul
           more
           ?
           If
           you
           will
           not
           yet
           be
           prevailed
           with
           ,
           then
           hear
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Ezek.
             3.
             19.
             
             If
             thou
             warn
             the
             Wicked
             ,
             and
             he
             turn
             not
             from
             his
             wickedness
             ,
             he
             shall
             die
             in
             his
             iniquity
             ,
             but
             thou
             hast
             delivered
             thy
             Soul.
             
          
        
         
           But
           if
           there
           be
           any
           few
           relenting
           Hearts
           among
           you
           ,
           who
           are
           brought
           but
           thus
           far
           ,
           to
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Why
             what
             must
             I
             do
          
           ?
           I
           would
           leave
           with
           such
           ,
           these
           few
           words
           of
           counsel
           ,
           and
           oh
           that
           my
           counsel
           might
           be
           accepted
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Get
             a
             deep
             sense
             of
             thy
             dreadful
             state
             :
             What
             art
             thou
             sinner
             ?
             What
             is
             thy
             state
             ?
             at
             ease
             ?
             in
             peace
             ?
             out
             of
             fear
             ?
             in
             pleasure
             ?
             What
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             sinner
             ?
             in
             the
             Bond
             of
             Iniquity
             ?
             Captive
             to
             the
             Devil
             ?
             without
             Christ
             ?
             without
             the
             Promise
             ?
             under
             the
             Curse
             ?
             Study
             these
             Scriptures
             ,
          
           Joh.
           8.
           34.
           
           He
           that
           committeth
           sin
           ,
           is
           the
           servant
           of
           sinne
           .
           ver
           .
           44.
           
           Ye
           are
           of
           your
           Father
           the
           Devil
           .
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           26.
           
           Held
           Captive
           by
           him
           at
           his
           will.
           Act.
           8.
           23.
           in
           the
           gal●
           of
           bitterness
           ,
           and
           the
           bond
           of
           iniquity
           .
           
             1
             Joh.
          
           5.
           19.
           
           The
           World
           lyeth
           in
           wickedness
           .
           
             Psal
             .
             11.
          
           6.
           
           Vpon
           the
           Wicked
           he
           shall
           rain
           Snares
           ,
           Fire
           ,
           and
           Brimstone
           ,
           and
           an
           horrible
           Tempest
           ,
           this
           shall
           be
           the
           portion
           of
           their
           Cry.
           Psal
           .
           49.
           15.
           
           Like
           Sheep
           they
           are
           laid
           in
           the
           Grave
           ,
           Death
           shall
           feed
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Rise
           Sampson
           ,
           the
           Philistims
           are
           upon
           thee
           ;
           awake
           sleeper
           ,
           the
           Devil
           is
           upon
           thee
           ;
           Death
           is
           at
           thy
           back
           ,
           the
           Grin
           is
           at
           thy
           heel
           ,
           the
           Curse
           is
           over
           thy
           head
           ,
           thy
           very
           next
           step
           may
           be
           Hell
           ;
           Thou
           lyest
           in
           wickedness
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           mayst
           be
           in
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           before
           to
           morrow
           :
           Sure
           thou
           art
           in
           a
           dead
           sleep
           ,
           that
           canst
           take
           thine
           ease
           in
           such
           a
           Lodging
           .
           Is
           this
           the
           state
           thou
           art
           so
           loath
           to
           change
           ?
           Is
           this
           the
           state
           thou
           so
           boastest
           of
           ,
           and
           blessest
           thy self
           in
           ?
           When
           thine
           heart
           is
           merry
           with
           thy
           Wine
           ,
           swell'd
           with
           thy
           
           pride
           ,
           jolly
           amongst
           thy
           Companions
           ;
           put
           in
           such
           a
           serious
           Question
           :
           
             But
             what
             am
             I
             all
             this
             while
             ?
          
           Let
           this
           Thought
           ,
           sawce
           thy
           sweet
           Morcel
           ,
           spice
           thy
           pleasant
           Cups
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           Burthen
           of
           thy
           merry
           Songs
           :
           After
           this
           ,
           Hell
           ,
           Snares
           ,
           Fire
           and
           Brimstone
           ,
           the
           Vengeance
           of
           Eternal
           Fire
           .
           Oh
           an
           Heaven
           ,
           a
           Paradice
           ,
           oh
           my
           dear
           pleasures
           ,
           oh
           my
           sweet
           Daughter
           ,
           oh
           my
           merry
           days
           ,
           what
           Mortal
           can
           part
           with
           you
           ?
           I
           but
           what
           comes
           after
           ?
           What
           is
           there
           at
           the
           bottom
           ?
           Look
           a
           little
           before
           thee
           ,
           and
           if
           that
           sight
           turn
           not
           thy
           stomach
           ,
           sure
           thou
           art
           sufficiently
           hardy
           .
        
         
           Study
           thy
           case
           ,
           and
           tremble
           ;
           and
           when
           thou
           tremblest
           ,
           there
           's
           hope
           thou
           wilt
           turn
           .
           Think
           not
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           or
           escaping
           from
           thy
           sinful
           state
           ,
           till
           thou
           see
           and
           fear
           it
           .
           We
           read
           ,
           Isa
           .
           42.
           7.
           that
           Christ
           was
           sent
           ,
           
             to
             open
             the
             blind
             eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             out
             the
             prisoners
             out
             of
             Prison
             .
          
           If
           the
           prisoners
           eyes
           be
           shut
           ,
           't
           is
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           that
           the
           Prison
           doors
           be
           open
           :
           Their
           Eyes
           must
           be
           first
           open'd
           ,
           not
           onely
           that
           they
           may
           see
           their
           way
           [
           out
           ,
           ]
           but
           that
           they
           may
           see
           themselves
           [
           in
           ]
           Prison
           .
           Open
           thine
           Eyes
           sinner
           ,
           if
           ever
           thou
           wilt
           escape
           ;
           open
           thine
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           see
           where
           thou
           art
           ?
           Thy
           Fools
           Paradice
           ,
           wherein
           thou
           blessest
           thy self
           ,
           is
           thy
           Souls
           Prison
           ,
           where
           thou
           art
           like
           to
           be
           held
           under
           Eternal
           Bondage
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Give
           a
           present
           Bill
           of
           Divorce
           to
           every
           sinne
           ;
           hug
           not
           Death
           one
           minute
           longer
           in
           thy
           Bosom
           :
           If
           thou
           lovest
           thy
           Life
           ,
           say
           not
           of
           any
           one
           sinne
           ,
           
             Nothing
             but
             Death
             shall
             part
             thee
             and
             me
             :
          
           No
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           this
           ,
           
             Yet
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             let
             thee
             go
             .
             To
             day
             ,
             to
             day
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             hear
             his
             voice
             ▪
             hearden
             not
             your
             hearts
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Dread
           it
           as
           Hell
           ,
           that
           thy
           hope
           in
           Christ
           ,
           should
           lessen
           thy
           fear
           of
           sin
           .
           Let
           not
           the
           hope
           of
           a
           
           Saviour
           be
           thy
           damnation
           .
           Make
           not
           Christ
           the
           
             Pandor
             of
             sin
          
           ;
           continue
           not
           in
           sin
           because
           Grace
           hath
           abounded
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Break
           off
           from
           thy
           Companions
           in
           sin
           ;
           wilt
           thou
           love
           them
           to
           the
           death
           ?
           Christ
           and
           thy
           Soul
           can
           never
           be
           married
           ,
           till
           thy
           Soul
           and
           Sinners
           be
           parted
           .
           Escape
           for
           thy
           life
           ,
           get
           thee
           up
           from
           the
           Tents
           of
           these
           men
           ;
           linger
           not
           .
           Thou
           art
           held
           under
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           by
           cords
           ,
           and
           by
           knotts
           ;
           by
           the
           cords
           of
           thy
           sins
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           knots
           of
           thy
           Companions
           .
           There
           's
           no
           hope
           that
           the
           cords
           of
           sin
           will
           be
           broken
           ,
           till
           the
           knots
           of
           evil
           Companions
           be
           loosed
           .
           Sinner
           ,
           these
           
             binding
             Cords
          
           will
           ,
           if
           thou
           look
           not
           to
           it
           ,
           become
           whip-cords
           to
           torment
           thee
           .
           Oh
           take
           heed
           thou
           never
           come
           to
           be
           lashed
           with
           such
           knotted
           cords
           !
        
         
           Thy
           Companions
           in
           sin
           ,
           as
           they
           now
           heighten
           thy
           pleasures
           ,
           so
           will
           they
           hereafter
           sharpen
           thy
           plagues
           .
           Sinners
           comfort
           their
           hearts
           with
           this
           thought
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           be
           damned
           ,
           they
           shall
           have
           store
           of
           company
           :
           but
           let
           them
           know
           ,
           That
           the
           fire
           of
           Hell
           will
           burn
           just
           so
           much
           the
           cooler
           ,
           for
           the
           multitudes
           that
           are
           there
           :
           as
           the
           fire
           of
           their
           Chimney
           does
           ,
           for
           the
           store
           of
           fewell
           .
           When
           thou
           art
           charmed
           with
           the
           roaring
           of
           thy
           Companions
           in
           the
           Ale-house
           ,
           think
           what
           musick
           their
           roaring
           with
           thee
           will
           make
           ,
           when
           you
           shall
           all
           meet
           in
           your
           eternal
           Prison
           .
           Away
           from
           evil
           company
           ;
           you
           will
           remember
           hereafter
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           too
           late
           ,
           how
           much
           ,
           and
           with
           how
           little
           success
           ,
           I
           have
           laboured
           with
           you
           in
           this
           thing
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Bafflle
           not
           Conscience
           once
           more
           .
           Awakened
           Sinner
           ,
           charm
           not
           thy
           Conscience
           into
           silence
           ,
           nor
           dash
           it
           out
           o●
           countenance
           .
           Thy
           Conscience
           is
           
           the
           only
           Friend
           that
           God
           or
           thy
           Soul
           hath
           left
           within
           thee
           .
           Thy
           will
           ,
           and
           thy
           affections
           ,
           and
           thine
           appetite
           ,
           are
           all
           gone
           ;
           the
           Devil
           hath
           stoln
           them
           away
           ,
           and
           hired
           them
           all
           against
           thee
           ,
           thou
           hast
           nothing
           but
           poor
           Conscience
           left
           .
        
         
           Thy
           Conscience
           hath
           been
           often
           upon
           thee
           ;
           pleading
           with
           thee
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           pity
           to
           thy
           Soul
           :
           It
           hath
           warned
           thee
           ,
           reproved
           thee
           ,
           and
           often
           whisper'd
           thee
           in
           thine
           Ear
           ;
           What
           dost
           thou
           mean
           ?
           whither
           art
           thou
           going
           ?
           when
           wilt
           thou
           return
           ?
           Away
           with
           thy
           sins
           ,
           have
           done
           with
           thy
           Companions
           ,
           no
           more
           of
           this
           drunkenness
           ,
           this
           riot
           ,
           this
           covetousness
           ;
           Thou
           art
           a
           lost
           man
           ,
           thy
           Soul
           is
           lost
           ,
           if
           thou
           go
           on
           .
           Thus
           Conscience
           hath
           warned
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           hast
           sometimes
           hearkned
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           spoken
           it
           fair
           .
           The
           throbs
           ,
           and
           the
           pa●gs
           ,
           and
           the
           wounds
           thou
           hast
           felt
           and
           received
           from
           it
           ,
           have
           wrung
           from
           thee
           ,
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           a
           promise
           :
           Well
           ,
           through
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           I
           'le
           hearken
           to
           Conscience
           ,
           I
           'le
           be
           a
           new
           man
           :
           Away
           from
           me
           ye
           Sinners
           ,
           I
           will
           keep
           the
           Commandments
           of
           my
           God.
           And
           yet
           shortly
           after
           ,
           when
           thy
           Temptations
           return
           ,
           thy
           Companion
           ;
           come
           ,
           all
           's
           forgot●en
           ;
           and
           along
           thou
           goest
           ,
           as
           a
           fool
           to
           the
           Stocks
           ,
           or
           an
           Ox
           to
           the
           slaughter
           ;
           and
           this
           hath
           been
           thy
           way
           and
           thy
           manner
           ,
           from
           time
           to
           time
           :
           Now
           and
           then
           Conscience
           draws
           a
           sigh
           ,
           or
           a
           tear
           from
           thee
           ;
           and
           by
           and
           by
           receives
           a
           kick
           or
           a
           stab
           .
        
         
           Beware
           Sinner
           ;
           Conscience
           will
           not
           alwayes
           be
           thus
           us'd
           .
           If
           ever
           it
           speak
           again
           ,
           say
           it
           not
           Nay
           .
           Its
           next
           word
           may
           be
           its
           last
           ;
           if
           ever
           thou
           weariest
           it
           into
           perpetual
           silence
           ,
           then
           farewell
           all
           for
           ever
           .
           Conscience
           is
           the
           only
           Friend
           thou
           hast
           left
           .
        
         
         
           Convinced
           Soul
           !
           How
           wilt
           thou
           bear
           the
           revenges
           of
           an
           awakened
           abused
           Conscience
           ?
           all
           thy
           bafflings
           of
           it
           here
           will
           be
           repeated
           over
           in
           eternity
           :
           How
           will
           all
           this
           look
           when
           it
           shall
           meet
           thee
           before
           thy
           Judge
           ?
           Save
           thy self
           from
           that
           hour
           :
           Baffle
           not
           Conscience
           once
           more
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Let
           not
           the
           greatness
           of
           thy
           sins
           ,
           nor
           the
           difficulty
           of
           Christ's
           terms
           ,
           hinder
           ,
           or
           discourage
           thee
           ,
           from
           making
           a
           present
           close
           with
           Christ
           .
           Say
           not
           ,
           his
           Yoke
           is
           too
           heavy
           his
           Cross
           is
           too
           grievous
           for
           me
           to
           bear
           ;
           or
           my
           sins
           are
           too
           great
           for
           him
           to
           bear
           .
           Set
           the
           Throne
           against
           the
           Yoak
           ,
           the
           Crown
           against
           the
           Cross
           ,
           infinite
           Merit
           and
           Mercy
           ,
           against
           mighty
           sins
           ;
           and
           go
           unto
           Jesus
           ,
           cast
           thy self
           on
           his
           blood
           ,
           and
           bowells
           ,
           and
           put
           thy self
           under
           his
           Yoke
           and
           Scepter
           .
           If
           he
           will
           give
           Life
           to
           thee
           ,
           be
           content
           that
           he
           give
           Laws
           to
           thee
           :
           and
           as
           ever
           thou
           expectest
           to
           live
           by
           him
           ,
           be
           resolved
           to
           live
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           to
           thy self
           .
           Go
           to
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           when
           thou
           goest
           ,
           take
           with
           these
           two
           Scriptures
           ,
           ▪
           
             Matth.
             11.
             28.
             
             Come
             unto
             me
             ,
             all
             ye
             that
             are
             weary
             ,
             and
             heavy
             laden
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             you
             rest
             ;
             Take
             my
             yoke
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             learn
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             rest
             unto
             your
             Souls
             .
          
           Joh.
           6.
           37.
           
           
             Him
             that
             cometh
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             in
             no
             wise
             cast
             out
             .
          
        
         
           7.
           
           Fall
           close
           to
           Duties
           ,
           and
           keep
           close
           to
           Ordinances
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Let
           secret
           ,
           and
           Family
           Prayer
           be
           thy
           
             daily
             exercise
          
           .
           Count
           not
           thy self
           a
           Christian
           ,
           till
           thou
           give
           thy self
           to
           prayer
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           not
           reading
           the
           Word
           ,
           Catechising
           ,
           &c.
           be
           strangers
           in
           thy
           house
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Prize
           ,
           improve
           ,
           and
           sanctifie
           Sabbaths
           ;
           The
           Lord
           on
           those
           dayes
           comes
           down
           upon
           eis
           Mount
           ,
           
           to
           meet
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           to
           commune
           with
           thee
           ,
           to
           bless
           thee
           ,
           to
           feed
           thee
           ,
           and
           fill
           thee
           with
           whatsoever
           thy
           Soul
           desireth
           or
           wanteth
           .
           Get
           thee
           up
           to
           meet
           thy
           God
           :
           But
           remember
           when
           thou
           goest
           ,
           leave
           thy
           stuff
           behind
           thee
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           View
           often
           ,
           and
           take
           an
           account
           of
           thy self
           ,
           of
           the
           in-come
           and
           success
           of
           all
           thy
           Duties
           :
           What
           is
           all
           my
           praying
           ,
           reading
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           &c.
           come
           to
           ?
           What
           is
           brought
           forth
           ?
           Is
           the
           work
           done
           for
           which
           all
           these
           are
           ?
           Are
           my
           Sins
           and
           my
           Soul
           parted
           ?
           Are
           my
           Companions
           in
           sin
           abandoned
           ?
           Is
           Christ
           and
           my
           Soul
           united
           ?
           Beware
           you
           never
           make
           Praying
           ,
           and
           Hearing
           ,
           to
           serve
           you
           [
           instead
           ]
           of
           Believing
           ,
           and
           Repenting
           .
           But
           to
           help
           you
           on
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Remember
           these
           Seven
           Words
           when
           I
           am
           gone
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               Get
               a
               deep
               Sense
               of
               thy
               dreadful
               state
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Abandon
               presently
               every
               sin
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Let
               not
               thy
               hope
               in
               Christ
               lessen
               thy
               fear
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Shake
               off
               every
               sinful
               Companion
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Baffle
               not
               Conscience
               once
               more
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Make
               a
               present
               Close
               with
               Christ
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Fall
               close
               to
               Duties
               ,
               and
               keep
               close
               to
               Ordinances
               .
            
          
        
         
           These
           things
           do
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           shall
           be
           with
           you
           :
           But
           remember
           ,
           
             There
             's
             no
             peace
             ,
             saith
             my
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             wicked
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           are
           others
           that
           are
           
             near
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God.
             Thou
             art
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
          
           There
           are
           some
           that
           are
           like
           Ephraim
           ,
           Hosea
           7.
           8.
           cakes
           half
           baked
           ;
           like
           
             Agrippa
             ,
             almost
             Christians
             ;
             Acts
             26.
             29.
             
             Almost
             thou
             perswadest
             me
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
          
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Thou
           hast
           brought
           me
           within
           a
           little
           
           of
           Christianity
           .
           They
           are
           come
           to
           the
           threshold
           of
           saving
           Faith
           ;
           within
           a
           step
           of
           sincere
           godliness
           .
           They
           have
           been
           professing
           ,
           and
           praying
           ,
           and
           hoping
           ,
           and
           wishing
           themselves
           in
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           short
           of
           it
           .
           They
           have
           been
           enlightened
           ,
           in
           the
           knowledg
           of
           Christ
           ;
           have
           tasted
           of
           the
           heavenly
           gift
           ;
           have
           felt
           something
           of
           the
           sweetness
           of
           Christ
           ;
           have
           been
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           of
           many
           excellent
           and
           useful
           gifts
           ;
           have
           tasted
           of
           the
           good
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           World
           to
           come
           .
           They
           have
           set
           out
           after
           Christ
           ,
           have
           left
           the
           blind
           and
           prophane
           World
           ,
           much
           behind
           them
           ;
           have
           escaped
           much
           of
           the
           pollutions
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           left
           many
           sins
           ,
           taken
           up
           with
           many
           duties
           ,
           have
           a
           name
           among
           the
           Saints
           ,
           have
           suffered
           many
           things
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           here
           they
           stick
           ,
           they
           cannot
           give
           up
           themselves
           fully
           to
           Christ
           ;
           something
           or
           other
           ,
           either
           the
           World
           ,
           or
           their
           Companions
           ,
           or
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           or
           their
           ease
           ,
           or
           their
           sloth
           ,
           hath
           such
           hold
           on
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           ,
           
             unreservedly
             ,
             resolvedly
          
           ,
           give
           themselves
           up
           to
           the
           dominion
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           nay
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           they
           cannot
           tell
           w●y
           ,
           yet
           they
           cannot
           do
           it
           .
           Though
           they
           can
           say
           ,
           I
           would
           be
           ,
           yet
           they
           cannot
           say
           ,
           I
           will
           be
           ,
           the
           Lord's
           .
           these
           are
           near
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           yet
           short
           of
           it
           .
           He
           that
           cannot
           say
           ,
           
             I
             will
             be
          
           ,
           can
           less
           say
           ,
           
             I
             am
             ,
             the
             Lord's
          
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           I
           must
           distinguish
           of
           two
           sorts
           ,
           of
           
             almost
             Christians
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           are
           some
           that
           have
           reached
           to
           
             almost
             ▪
          
           and
           are
           still
           reaching
           forwards
           ;
           the
           state
           of
           such
           is
           hope●ul
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           not
           safe
           .
           Oh
           that
           we
           could
           see
           more
           such
           
             almost
             Christians
          
           !
        
         
         
           2.
           
           There
           are
           others
           that
           have
           reached
           to
           ,
           and
           
             rest
             in
             almost
          
           ;
           who
           mistaking
           almost
           ,
           for
           altogether
           ,
           do
           there
           take
           up
           their
           stand
           .
           These
           are
           far
           from
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Brethren
           ,
           I
           much
           fear
           ,
           that
           among
           the
           number
           of
           Professors
           ,
           there
           are
           more
           of
           these
           almost
           Christians
           ,
           than
           we
           are
           aware
           of
           :
           Oh
           it
           would
           make
           our
           hearts
           shake
           to
           consider
           ,
           how
           far
           many
           go
           ,
           to
           what
           degree
           ,
           of
           resignation
           ,
           resolution
           ,
           affection
           ,
           action
           ,
           submission
           to
           sufferings
           ,
           they
           attain
           ;
           and
           yet
           fall
           off
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           thereby
           shew
           they
           were
           still
           short
           of
           Christ
           ;
           
             They
             went
             out
             from
             us
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             of
             us
             .
          
        
         
           I
           particularly
           pity
           many
           of
           the
           more
           sober
           Gentry
           ,
           who
           have
           a
           good
           will
           to
           Religion
           ,
           and
           a
           fair
           respect
           for
           the
           Professors
           of
           it
           ;
           countenancing
           holiness
           ,
           doing
           many
           worthy
           things
           for
           the
           Name
           and
           Servants
           of
           God
           ;
           refraining
           from
           the
           vitiousness
           ,
           and
           vanity
           ,
           of
           many
           of
           their
           Rank
           and
           Quality
           ;
           who
           yet
           dwelling
           in
           Temptations
           ,
           being
           entangled
           in
           carnal
           correspondencies
           ,
           entertained
           with
           an
           affluence
           of
           carnal
           delights
           and
           pleasures
           ;
           and
           finding
           hereby
           a
           strict
           self-denying
           and
           mortified
           life
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           greater
           difficulty
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           to
           men
           of
           lower
           rank
           ,
           are
           apt
           to
           think
           it
           not
           of
           such
           necessity
           ;
           who
           may
           possibly
           upon
           a
           narrow
           enquiry
           discern
           ,
           after
           all
           their
           good
           hopes
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           opinions
           of
           others
           concerning
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           yet
           short
           of
           that
           simplicity
           ,
           and
           godly
           sincerity
           ,
           which
           alone
           will
           prove
           them
           Christians
           indeed
           .
        
         
           Blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           there
           are
           amongst
           us
           such
           ,
           those
           who
           have
           broken
           through
           all
           temptations
           ;
           have
           adventured
           upon
           the
           disobliging
           all
           the
           World
           ;
           have
           hid
           down
           their
           honours
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           friends
           ,
           and
           all
           
           their
           carnall
           interests
           whatsoever
           ,
           at
           the
           feet
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           preferring
           a
           close
           Communion
           with
           God
           ,
           the
           peace
           of
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           the
           joyes
           of
           Religion
           ,
           yea
           the
           very
           reproach
           of
           Christ
           :
           above
           all
           their
           worldly
           Honours
           ,
           and
           fleshly
           pleasures
           ,
           have
           given
           themselves
           up
           to
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           an
           exemplary
           Spiritual
           and
           Heavenly
           life
           .
           But
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           least
           there
           be
           also
           such
           ,
           who
           have
           deservedly
           gain'd
           great
           respect
           among
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           gone
           far
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           yet
           are
           come
           but
           to
           the
           threshold
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           and
           being
           afraid
           to
           put
           in
           ,
           there
           they
           are
           in
           danger
           to
           perish
           everlastingly
           .
           
             Quod
             fere
             fit
             non
             fit
          
           .
           He
           that
           is
           ,
           but
           almost
           saved
           ,
           is
           damned
           for
           altogether
           .
        
         
           Oh
           Friends
           ,
           what
           do
           ye
           mean
           ?
           Will
           you
           loose
           all
           the
           ground
           you
           have
           gotten
           ,
           all
           the
           things
           you
           have
           wrought
           ?
           shall
           all
           your
           sufferings
           for
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           in
           vain
           ?
           after
           you
           have
           tasted
           the
           bitterness
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           will
           you
           not
           go
           one
           step
           farther
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           joys
           of
           the
           Cross
           ?
           Is
           the
           work
           of
           Regeneration
           brought
           to
           the
           Birth
           ,
           and
           shall
           it
           at
           last
           miscarry
           ,
           and
           prove
           an
           abortion
           ?
           would
           one
           step
           more
           land
           your
           Souls
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           you
           gotten
           so
           near
           a
           shore
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           perish
           in
           the
           Harbour
           ?
           are
           you
           gotten
           off
           from
           the
           Tents
           of
           the
           Edomites
           ,
           and
           gotten
           even
           to
           the
           Borders
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           not
           enter
           ?
           Are
           you
           gotten
           to
           Pisgah
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Promise
           ,
           and
           see
           that
           it
           is
           a
           good
           Land
           ?
           are
           you
           come
           so
           near
           ,
           a●
           to
           see
           ,
           that
           true
           holiness
           is
           such
           a
           beautiful
           State
           ,
           such
           a
           blessed
           State
           ,
           and
           do
           you
           wish
           your selves
           in
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           yet
           die
           on
           the
           other
           side
           Jordan
           ?
           you
           have
           prayed
           ,
           put
           on
           ;
           a
           little
           more
           prayer
           may
           do
           it
           :
           you
           have
           laboured
           ,
           and
           reasoned
           with
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           
           your
           hearts
           ,
           give
           not
           over
           ,
           a
           little
           more
           labour
           may
           prevail
           .
           Oh
           that
           I
           knew
           what
           to
           say
           more
           ,
           that
           might
           bring
           you
           on
           .
           Oh
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           yet
           put
           one
           word
           or
           other
           in
           my
           mouth
           ,
           that
           might
           overcome
           you
           !
           that
           I
           might
           shoot
           one
           Arrow
           more
           ,
           that
           might
           strike
           home
           ,
           use
           one
           Argument
           more
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           cogent
           ,
           and
           gain
           your
           full
           consent
           to
           Christ
           ;
           that
           I
           might
           see
           you
           safely
           landed
           ere
           I
           be
           parted
           from
           you
           .
           Oh
           think
           ,
           think
           what
           a
           dreadful
           disappointment
           this
           will
           be
           for
           you
           ,
           that
           are
           come
           so
           near
           to
           godliness
           ,
           as
           that
           you
           verily
           think
           you
           have
           attained
           it
           ;
           if
           after
           all
           the
           joys
           ,
           pleasures
           and
           hopes
           ,
           the
           little
           Religion
           you
           have
           had
           ,
           hath
           fed
           you
           withall
           ;
           you
           should
           at
           last
           have
           a
           TEKEL
           written
           for
           your
           doom
           ;
           and
           hear
           that
           cutting
           word
           pronounced
           upon
           you
           .
           
             Thou
             art
             weighed
             in
             the
             ballance
             ▪
             and
             art
             found
             wanting
             .
          
           With
           you
           also
           would
           I
           leave
           a
           few
           words
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Loose
           not
           both
           Worlds
           ,
           this
           World
           thou
           hast
           lost
           already
           ,
           by
           leaving
           them
           so
           much
           behind
           thee
           ;
           loose
           not
           that
           which
           is
           before
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           coming
           on
           a
           little
           farther
           :
           think
           not
           of
           hanging
           always
           betwixt
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           ;
           In
           the
           other
           World
           there
           's
           no
           middle
           ,
           either
           go
           back
           ,
           or
           come
           on
           ,
           turn
           thee
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           or
           to
           the
           left
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Mistake
           not
           
             all
             most
          
           ,
           for
           alltogether
           ,
           such
           a
           mistake
           may
           be
           mortall
           .
           Do
           not
           too
           easily
           conclude
           ,
           thou
           hast
           already
           attained
           ;
           if
           thou
           takest
           something
           of
           Christianity
           to
           be
           all
           ,
           thy
           all
           is
           nothing
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           wonderful
           thing
           ,
           to
           see
           how
           easily
           men
           satisfie
           themselves
           in
           a
           matter
           of
           such
           weight
           and
           intric●cy
           .
           Thine
           heart
           is
           deceitful
           ,
           try
           it
           thoroughly
           before
           thou
           trust
           it
           .
           One
           g●ain
           too
           light
           ,
           and
           thou
           art
           undone
           .
           
           God
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           Soul
           ,
           Eternity
           ,
           all
           lye
           a●
           stake
           ;
           one
           tittle
           short
           of
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           all
           lost
           .
           Be
           jealous
           of
           thy self
           ,
           never
           give
           over
           suspecting
           thy
           State
           ,
           till
           thou
           hast
           put
           it
           past
           suspition
           :
           Conclude
           not
           ,
           till
           thou
           hast
           thoroughly
           disputed
           the
           case
           ,
           give
           not
           over
           the
           dispute
           ,
           till
           the
           matter
           be
           no
           longer
           disputable
           .
           Canst
           thou
           be
           too
           sure
           ?
           the
           least
           mistake
           is
           as
           wide
           as
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           ;
           the
           bottomless
           Gulf
           reaches
           home
           to
           the
           threshold
           of
           glory
           ;
           thy
           
             tantum
             non
          
           ,
           will
           be
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Devil
           looks
           for
           ,
           onely
           not
           in
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           near
           ,
           will
           be
           thy
           eternal
           perdition
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Beware
           that
           this
           thought
           ,
           
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             more
             power
             ,
          
           slacken
           not
           thy
           present
           care
           and
           labour
           .
           Let
           not
           thy
           hopes
           undo
           thee
           .
           Lose
           not
           a
           present
           opportunity
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           future
           ability
           .
           Labour
           each
           day
           ,
           to
           bring
           the
           matter
           to
           a
           present
           Issue
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           no
           lesse
           earnestness
           ,
           than
           if
           this
           day
           were
           to
           give
           a
           finall
           determination
           ;
           and
           thou
           wert
           sure
           ,
           that
           thou
           wert
           just
           come
           ,
           to
           thy
           
             now
             or
             never
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Let
           not
           a
           small
           matter
           part
           Christ
           and
           thee
           ,
           Heaven
           may
           not
           cost
           thee
           half
           so
           much
           more
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           cost
           thee
           already
           .
           Art
           thou
           come
           within
           one
           peny
           of
           thy
           Lords
           price
           ,
           and
           shall
           that
           break
           the
           bargain
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           Let
           not
           thy
           Oyl
           thou
           hast
           gotten
           ,
           serve
           onely
           for
           fewel
           for
           thy
           fire
           .
           Let
           not
           thy
           common
           grace
           thou
           hast
           obtained
           here
           ,
           be
           of
           no
           other
           use
           ,
           but
           to
           add
           to
           thy
           confusion
           hereafter
           :
           every
           beam
           of
           light
           that
           hath
           shined
           to
           thee
           here
           ,
           will
           add
           to
           the
           horrour
           of
           thine
           everlasting
           darkness
           .
           Every
           drop
           of
           Honey
           thou
           hast
           tasted
           in
           Religion
           ,
           will
           be
           thy
           Gall
           and
           Worm-wood
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           thy
           condemnation
           .
           
           Be
           not
           more
           miserable
           hereafter
           ,
           for
           that
           thou
           hast
           been
           less
           wicked
           here
           ;
           the
           remembrance
           how
           fair
           thou
           wert
           once
           for
           Glory
           ,
           will
           be
           one
           of
           the
           sharpest
           Teeth
           of
           thine
           everlasting
           Worm
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           Be
           all
           or
           nothing
           ;
           come
           up
           hither
           ,
           or
           get
           thee
           Down
           to
           thy
           lot
           ;
           particularly
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               Be
               all
               unto
               Christ
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Let
               Christ
               be
               all
               to
               thee
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Let
               all
               Christ
               be
               accepted
               ,
               and
               improved
               by
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Be
           all
           unto
           Christ
           ;
           have
           none
           to
           please
           but
           Christ
           ,
           and
           for
           Christ
           ;
           h●ve
           nothing
           to
           seek
           but
           Christ
           ,
           and
           for
           Christ
           ;
           resolve
           against
           Reserves
           and
           limits
           ;
           give
           up
           all
           ,
           and
           keep
           back
           nothing
           ;
           say
           not
           ,
           thus
           much
           I
           can
           spare
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           ;
           hitherto
           I
           will
           go
           ,
           and
           no
           farther
           .
           Divide
           not
           thy self
           ,
           thy
           love
           ,
           thy
           care
           ,
           thy
           aims
           betwixt
           Christ
           ,
           and
           any
           thing
           else
           .
           Let
           thy
           whole
           Soul
           run
           in
           one
           Channel
           .
           Rest
           not
           short
           of
           a
           full
           resignation
           ,
           and
           when
           thou
           hast
           resigned
           ,
           repent
           not
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           Christ
           be
           all
           to
           thee
           ;
           say
           not
           ,
           I
           must
           have
           an
           Estate
           too
           ,
           my
           Friends
           too
           ,
           my
           pleasures
           and
           my
           ease
           too
           ;
           let
           Christ
           be
           enough
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           thee
           ;
           Father
           ,
           Mother
           ,
           House
           ,
           Lands
           ,
           Portion
           ;
           say
           concerning
           all
           thou
           hast
           else
           ,
           Be
           thou
           mine
           Lord
           ,
           and
           let
           these
           go
           their
           way
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Let
           all
           of
           Christ
           be
           accepted
           and
           improved
           by
           thee
           .
           Divide
           not
           thy self
           ,
           and
           divide
           not
           Christ
           ;
           leave
           not
           any
           thing
           of
           thy self
           ,
           for
           any
           but
           Christ
           ,
           refuse
           not
           any
           thing
           of
           Christ
           ,
           for
           thy self
           .
           Think
           not
           
             thy
             all
          
           ,
           too
           much
           for
           thee
           to
           give
           ,
           nor
           
             Christ's
             all
          
           ,
           too
           much
           for
           thee
           to
           embrace
           .
           Thy
           half
           will
           not
           satisfie
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           will
           half
           of
           Christ
           suffice
           thee
           .
           Thou
           must
           give
           and
           have
           ,
           and
           therefore
           resolve
           
           to
           give
           and
           take
           ,
           all
           or
           none
           .
           Let
           all
           Christ
           be
           accepted
           ,
           and
           improved
           by
           thee
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             merit
             of
             his
             blood
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             light
             and
             Authority
             of
             his
             Law.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             power
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Accept
           the
           merit
           of
           his
           blood
           ;
           renounce
           thine
           own
           ,
           and
           rely
           on
           his
           righteousness
           ;
           as
           God
           hath
           ,
           so
           do
           thou
           ,
           lay
           on
           him
           ,
           all
           thy
           iniquities
           .
           Think
           not
           of
           Sanctification
           ,
           without
           satisfaction
           .
           Think
           not
           to
           satisfie
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           by
           ought
           that
           thou
           canst
           do
           ,
           let
           that
           lie
           upon
           him
           .
           Judge
           thy self
           ,
           but
           seek
           to
           be
           justified
           alone
           through
           faith
           in
           his
           blood
           .
           Say
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           what
           I
           owe
           to
           thee
           ,
           put
           it
           upon
           his
           account
           ;
           my
           Christ
           must
           answer
           for
           me
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Accept
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           the
           light
           and
           authority
           of
           his
           Law.
           Think
           not
           ,
           he
           is
           thy
           Priest
           ,
           unless
           he
           be
           thy
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           thy
           King
           :
           If
           he
           must
           answer
           for
           thee
           ,
           let
           him
           instruct
           thee
           ,
           and
           be
           thou
           willing
           to
           learn
           of
           him
           ;
           since
           he
           hath
           bought
           thee
           ,
           let
           him
           govern
           thee
           ;
           say
           not
           of
           any
           thing
           he
           requires
           ,
           
             this
             is
             too
             much
             to
             do
             ,
          
           since
           he
           said
           not
           to
           thee
           ,
           
             't
             is
             too
             much
             to
             die
          
           .
           Count
           not
           thy self
           a
           Christian
           ,
           whilest
           thou
           art
           unwilling
           to
           receive
           the
           utmost
           light
           ,
           or
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           thy
           duty
           ;
           say
           not
           of
           any
           one
           thing
           ,
           of
           all
           that
           Christ
           requires
           ,
           This
           I
           must
           have
           abated
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           will
           be
           his
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Accept
           and
           exert
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Power
           .
           The
           same
           Argument
           which
           the
           Apostle
           uses
           to
           prove
           himself
           a
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           necessary
           to
           prove
           thee
           a
           Christian
           ,
           2
           Cor
           ▪
           13.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           
             Since
             ye
             seek
             a
             proof
             
             of
             Christ
             speaking
             in
             me
             ,
             which
             to
             you
             ward
             is
             not
             weak
             ,
             but
             is
             mighty
             in
             you
             .
             Though
             he
             was
             crucified
             through
             weakness
             ,
             yet
             he
             liveth
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             we
             also
             are
             weak
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             we
             shall
             live
             with
             him
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God.
          
           (
           Ye
           seek
           a
           proof
           of
           Christ
           speaking
           in
           me
           ,
           )
           ye
           put
           me
           to
           prove
           that
           I
           am
           a
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           ;
           why
           ,
           here
           's
           the
           proof
           of
           it
           ,
           My
           preaching
           hath
           not
           been
           weak
           ,
           but
           mighty
           in
           you
           ;
           It
           hath
           been
           followed
           and
           attested
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           hath
           wrought
           mightily
           in
           you
           ;
           as
           weak
           as
           we
           are
           ,
           yet
           the
           power
           of
           Christ
           hath
           been
           manifested
           and
           magnified
           in
           us
           .
           Doest
           thou
           seek
           a
           proof
           of
           thy
           Christianity
           ?
           why
           ,
           here
           must
           be
           the
           proof
           ,
           that
           though
           thou
           art
           weak
           of
           thy self
           ,
           yet
           thou
           livest
           in
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           mighty
           in
           thee
           .
           Though
           thou
           canst
           do
           nothing
           of
           thy self
           ,
           yet
           thou
           art
           
             able
             to
             do
             all
             things
             through
             Christ
             which
             strengthens
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           Thou
           sayst
           thou
           art
           willing
           ,
           but
           thou
           art
           weak
           ;
           thou
           desirest
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           ,
           what
           God
           would
           have
           thee
           ,
           but
           thou
           canst
           not
           perform
           .
        
         
           This
           may
           comfort
           and
           support
           thee
           much
           ,
           under
           thy
           failings
           and
           miscarriages
           in
           some
           particular
           duties
           ;
           but
           if
           this
           be
           thy
           case
           
             in
             ordinary
          
           ,
           in
           the
           main
           of
           thy
           life
           ;
           that
           
             to
             will
             is
             all
             thou
             hast
             ,
          
           thou
           art
           not
           a
           Christian
           .
           
             He
             that
             hath
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             none
             of
             his
             .
          
           And
           he
           that
           hath
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           him
           as
           the
           living
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           actually
           carrying
           him
           on
           in
           an
           holy
           life
           .
           Ezek.
           36.
           27.
           
           
             I
             will
             put
             my
             Spirit
             within
             you
             ,
             and
             cause
             you
             to
             walk
             in
             my
             Statutes
             ;
             and
             ye
             shall
             keep
             my
             judgments
             ,
             and
             do
             them
             .
          
        
         
         
           I
           will
           not
           onely
           command
           ,
           perswade
           ,
           incline
           you
           ,
           but
           [
           cause
           ]
           you
           .
           It
           shall
           be
           done
           ,
           my
           Spirit
           shall
           bring
           you
           on
           ,
           and
           help
           you
           through
           .
           Ye
           [
           shall
           ]
           keep
           my
           Statutes
           ,
           and
           do
           them
           .
           Where
           ever
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           hath
           breathed
           in
           
             the
             life
             of
             Grace
          
           ,
           there
           are
           more
           than
           breathings
           out
           after
           
             a
             gracious
             life
          
           .
           Sincere
           grace
           hath
           more
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           
             wishings
             and
             wouldings
          
           ,
           than
           Attempts
           and
           Overtures
           ;
           Life
           is
           a
           power
           to
           act
           .
           
             Phil.
             2.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Work
             out
             your
             own
             Salvation
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             God
             that
             worketh
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             will
             and
             to
             do
             .
          
           Where
           ever
           God
           worketh
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           velle
           ,
           he
           works
           also
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           operari
           .
           Where
           ever
           God
           works
           
             [
             in
          
           ]
           he
           gives
           us
           a
           power
           to
           work
           
             [
             out
          
           ]
           the
           Works
           of
           Christianity
           .
           Oh
           rest
           not
           ,
           till
           thou
           find
           thy self
           in●ued
           with
           this
           power
           from
           on
           high
           ,
           and
           inabled
           to
           go
           through
           with
           thy
           work
           :
           They
           are
           not
           thy
           Attempts
           ,
           but
           thy
           Atchievments
           :
           They
           are
           not
           thy
           Offers
           at
           an
           
             Holy
             Life
          
           ,
           but
           thy
           acting
           it
           ,
           that
           must
           prove
           thee
           a
           Christian
           ;
           
             He
             that
             doth
             Righteousness
             ,
             is
             Righteous
             .
          
        
         
           Be
           it
           thus
           with
           thee
           ;
           be
           all
           to
           Christ
           ,
           let
           Christ
           be
           all
           to
           thee
           ;
           let
           all
           Christ
           be
           accepted
           and
           improved
           by
           thee
           ;
           heartily
           accept
           the
           merit
           of
           Christ's
           Righteousness
           ,
           submit
           to
           the
           Light
           and
           Authority
           of
           his
           Law
           ;
           get
           thy self
           possest
           with
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Spirit
           :
           Be
           it
           thus
           with
           thee
           ,
           come
           up
           hither
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           art
           safe
           :
           Thy
           almost
           is
           now
           come
           to
           altogether
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           must
           ●ow
           leave
           thee
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           spare
           me
           :
           
             These
             things
             do
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             shall
             be
             with
             thee
             .
          
           Thou
           art
           gotten
           into
           Sanctuary
           ;
           and
           now
           whatever
           Tossings
           and
           Tumblings
           ,
           whatsoever
           unpleasing
           or
           afflicting
           Changes
           ▪
           may
           be
           thy
           Lot
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           thou
           may'st
           sing
           that
           Requie●●
           to
           thy self
           ,
           
             Return
             unto
             thy
             rest
             ,
             O
             my
             
             Soul
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             dealt
             bountifully
             with
             thee
             :
             Go
             thy
             way
             ,
             eat
             thy
             Bread
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             drink
             thy
             Wine
             with
             a
             merry
             heart
             ,
             for
             God
             now
             accepteth
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           Though
           thou
           walkest
           through
           the
           shadow
           of
           Death
           ,
           thou
           may'st
           now
           sit
           thee
           down
           under
           the
           shadow
           of
           thy
           Lord
           ,
           with
           great
           delight
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           security
           ,
           whose
           Fruit
           shall
           be
           ever
           sweet
           to
           thy
           Tast
           :
           Though
           thou
           dwellest
           in
           Mesech
           ,
           and
           hast
           thy
           Habitation
           among
           the
           Tents
           of
           Kedar
           ,
           yet
           thou
           may'st
           lay
           thee
           down
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           take
           thy
           rest
           ,
           for
           the
           ▪
           Lord
           doth
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           make
           thee
           to
           dwell
           in
           safety
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           the
           Godly
           .
        
         
           Happy
           Souls
           ,
           
             The
             God
             of
             Peace
             is
             with
             you
             ,
             all
             things
             shall
             work
             for
             good
             to
             you
          
           ;
           onely
           that
           he
           may
           continue
           with
           you
           ,
           continue
           you
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           obedience
           of
           that
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           which
           you
           have
           deliver'd
           up
           your selves
           .
        
         
           My
           Exhortation
           to
           you
           shall
           be
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             General
             ;
             Respecting
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             your
             Lives
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Particular
             ;
             Respecting
             your
             daily
             Walk
             .
          
        
         
           
             My
             general
          
           Exhortation
           
             shall
             be
             bottom'd
             on
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
          
           Phil.
           1.
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           Let
           your
           Conversation
           be
           ,
           as
           it
           becometh
           the
           Gospell
           of
           Christ
           ;
           that
           whether
           I
           come
           and
           see
           you
           ,
           or
           else
           be
           absent
           ,
           I
           may
           hear
           of
           your
           Affairs
           ,
           that
           you
           stand
           fast
           in
           one
           Spirit
           ,
           with
           one
           Mind
           ,
           striving
           together
           for
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           In
           nothing
           terrified
           by
           your
           Adversaries
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           them
           an
           evident
           t●ken
           of
           Perdition
           ,
           but
           to
           you
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           God.
           
        
         
         
           
             [
             Let
             your
             Conversation
             be
             as
             it
             becometh
             the
             Gospel
             ]
          
           Walk
           worthy
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           let
           your
           lives
           be
           suitable
           ,
           and
           answerable
           to
           the
           Holy
           Gospel
           which
           you
           profess
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Let
           your
           lives
           answer
           
             the
             ends
          
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           ex●ltation
           of
           the
           Name
           ,
           and
           glorious
           Grace
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ;
           live
           an
           humble
           ,
           self-denying
           ,
           self-abasing
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           Christ
           exalting
           life
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           your
           Lives
           answer
           
             the
             Dignities
          
           ,
           and
           Honours
           the
           Gospel
           invests
           you
           with
           ;
           You
           are
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Heirs
           of
           Glory
           ,
           the
           Spouse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Bride
           ,
           the
           Lambs
           Wife
           :
           You
           are
           a
           Royall
           Priesthood
           ,
           an
           holy
           Nation
           ,
           a
           peculiar
           people
           ;
           know
           your
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           live
           below
           your selves
           ;
           defile
           not
           your
           glory
           ,
           by
           stooping
           to
           a
           Carnal
           and
           Earthly
           Life
           :
           a
           Jewel
           is
           not
           more
           unbecoming
           a
           Swines
           snout
           ,
           than
           fleshly
           Husks
           a
           Saints
           Palate
           :
           'T
           is
           below
           you
           ,
           who
           are
           a
           peculiar
           people
           to
           your
           God
           ,
           to
           live
           in
           common
           with
           the
           men
           of
           this
           World
           :
           humble
           your selves
           ,
           into
           the
           least
           of
           Saints
           ,
           but
           do
           not
           humble
           your selves
           into
           Bruits
           :
           Live
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           converse
           with
           God
           ,
           be
           dealing
           for
           Glory
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Immortality
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Let
           your
           Lives
           answer
           
             the
             Names
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Gospel
           puts
           upon
           you
           ;
           
             Doves
             ,
             Lambs
             ,
             Lillies
          
           ;
           be
           harmless
           ,
           peaceable
           ,
           gentle
           ,
           beautiful
           ,
           fragrant
           ,
           sending
           forth
           a
           precious
           savour
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Let
           your
           Lives
           answer
           
             the
             Riches
          
           ,
           the
           Reward
           ,
           the
           Crown
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           the
           Gospel
           sets
           before
           you
           .
        
         
           Live
           a
           
             contented
             life
          
           ,
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           be
           well
           pleased
           ,
           with
           what
           you
           have
           here
           ,
           be
           it
           little
           or
           much
           ;
           disgrace
           not
           your
           portion
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           allots
           you
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           
           were
           a
           poor
           insufficient
           portion
           :
           Let
           your
           Souls
           say
           ,
           
             How
             small
             an
             handful
             soever
             you
             have
             of
             this
             Earth
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             ,
             Christ
             is
             mine
             :
          
           A
           discontented
           Christian
           says
           ,
           
             Christ
             is
             not
             enough
             ,
             Heaven
             is
             not
             enough
             :
          
           Let
           the
           Contentation
           of
           thy
           Spirit
           ,
           declare
           before
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Lines
             are
             fallen
             to
             thee
             in
             a
             pleasant
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             hast
             a
             goodly
             Heritage
             :
          
           Do
           not
           put
           this
           Scorn
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           Glory
           ,
           that
           thou
           must
           be
           beholding
           to
           the
           Devil
           ,
           to
           mend
           thy
           portion
           .
        
         
           Christian
           ,
           Either
           thou
           art
           within
           the
           Promise
           ,
           or
           a
           stranger
           from
           it
           :
           Either
           thou
           hast
           the
           
             God
             of
             Peace
          
           with
           thee
           ,
           or
           not
           :
           If
           not
           ,
           me
           thinks
           thou
           should'st
           find
           other
           matter
           to
           take
           up
           thy
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           leisure
           to
           perplex
           thy self
           with
           every
           ●●ivial
           want
           ;
           that
           thy
           meat
           ,
           or
           thy
           drink
           ,
           or
           thine
           house
           ,
           or
           the
           carriage
           of
           thy
           Friends
           towards
           thee
           ,
           are
           not
           according
           to
           thy
           mind
           ;
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           thy
           Soul
           man
           ,
           thy
           life
           is
           in
           danger
           .
           Oh
           what
           an
           Eternity
           art
           thou
           like
           to
           have
           of
           it
           ?
           Canst
           thou
           want
           a
           God
           ,
           a
           Christ
           ,
           an
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           thine
           Heart
           never
           stir
           at
           it
           ?
           And
           is
           the
           dissatisfaction
           of
           thy
           vain
           mind
           or
           appetite
           such
           a
           Burthen
           ?
           Is
           the
           Devil
           in
           thine
           heart
           ,
           and
           it
           never
           moves
           thee
           ?
           and
           shall
           an
           ill
           Neighbour
           be
           a
           vexation
           to
           thee
           ?
           Canst
           thou
           feel
           a
           Feather
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           a
           Talent
           upon
           thee
           ?
           The
           Curse
           ,
           the
           Curse
           of
           God
           is
           upon
           thee
           :
           I
           cannot
           wonder
           
             [
             thou
          
           ]
           should'st
           be
           discontent
           ;
           but
           me
           thinks
           these
           small
           matters
           ,
           by
           a
           man
           in
           thy
           case
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           minded
           .
        
         
           If
           Christ
           and
           the
           Promise
           be
           thine
           ,
           is
           not
           that
           enough
           ?
           Are
           not
           all
           things
           enough
           ?
           God
           is
           all
           things
           :
           He
           that
           hath
           the
           Son
           ,
           hath
           not
           onely
           ,
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           in
           him
           ,
           all
           things
           :
           Are
           all
           things
           nothing
           with
           thee
           ?
        
         
         
           What
           would'st
           thou
           have
           more
           than
           all
           ?
           The
           Heathens
           acknowledged
           ,
           
             That
             Vertue
             is
             sufficient
          
           .
           It
           was
           a
           Maxime
           ,
           among
           the
           Antient
           Philosophers
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             Vertue
             is
             self-sufficient
          
           :
           A
           vertuous
           man
           hath
           no
           need
           to
           be
           beholding
           either
           to
           Friends
           or
           Fortune
           :
           He
           hath
           enough
           in
           himself
           .
           The
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           Godliness
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           with
           its
           
             self
             sufficiency
             ,
             is
             great
             Gain
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             6.
             
             Solomon
          
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             Prov.
             14.
             14.
             
             A
             good
             man
             is
             satisfied
             from
             himself
             .
          
           He
           hath
           that
           within
           him
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           his
           satisfaction
           grows
           .
           A
           Christian
           hath
           the
           whole
           Gospel
           within
           him
           ,
           He
           hath
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Promise
           ,
           the
           Everlasting
           God
           ;
           Heaven
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           within
           him
           :
           As
           rich
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           he
           may
           truly
           say
           ,
           
             Omnia
             mea
             mecum
             porto
          
           .
           He
           carries
           his
           
             [
             All
          
           ]
           in
           his
           Heart
           ,
           and
           can
           thence
           get
           out
           a
           Living
           ,
           a
           Sufficiency
           ,
           for
           all
           Times
           ,
           Cases
           ,
           and
           Wants
           :
           Cast
           him
           out
           naked
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           Habitation
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           yet
           he
           carries
           all
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           leaves
           not
           an
           Hoof
           behind
           him
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           Poor
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           to
           carnal
           men
           ,
           (
           the
           richest
           of
           them
           is
           poor
           enough
           )
           leave
           it
           to
           them
           to
           be
           discontent
           :
           A
           carnal
           man
           hath
           so
           many
           to
           be
           beholding
           to
           ,
           to
           patch
           up
           his
           contentment
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           no
           wonder
           he
           falls
           short
           of
           it
           ;
           the
           Sun
           ,
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           his
           Fields
           ,
           his
           Folds
           ,
           his
           Friends
           ,
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           his
           Honours
           ,
           his
           pleasures
           ,
           his
           meat
           ,
           his
           drink
           ,
           his
           house
           ,
           his
           mony
           ,
           yea
           the
           Devil
           &
           all
           ,
           &
           his
           Lusts
           ,
           every
           Creature
           must
           come
           in
           with
           their
           part
           ,
           to
           contribute
           to
           his
           contentment
           :
           if
           but
           one
           thing
           fails
           him
           ,
           there
           's
           something
           wanting
           to
           make
           it
           up
           :
           Nay
           ,
           if
           none
           fail
           ,
           but
           they
           all
           do
           their
           best
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           yet
           all
           will
           not
           do
           ,
           
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             his
             sufficiency
             he
             is
             in
             straits
             .
          
           When
           he
           hath
           all
           he
           can
           have
           ,
           his
           still
           hungring
           
           Heart
           cries
           out
           of
           what
           it
           hath
           ,
           
             Vanity
             of
             Vanities
             ,
             all
             is
             Vanity
             .
          
           Leave
           it
           to
           these
           ,
           Christians
           ,
           who
           have
           nothing
           but
           emptiness
           to
           fill
           their
           Souls
           withal
           ,
           leave
           it
           to
           them
           to
           be
           discontented
           .
           Will
           you
           lay
           the
           same
           imputation
           upon
           the
           God
           of
           Glory
           ?
           The
           Discontent
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Blasphemy
           :
           it
           proclaims
           concerning
           God
           also
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
           This
           also
           is
           Vanity
           ;
           
             Vanity
             of
             Vanities
             ,
             all
             is
             vanity
             .
          
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           study
           your
           Riches
           more
           ,
           count
           over
           your
           Treasures
           ;
           dwell
           more
           in
           your
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Gospel
           :
           Read
           over
           your
           Priviledges
           ,
           Promises
           ,
           and
           Hopes
           ;
           feed
           more
           on
           that
           Bread
           of
           Life
           ,
           drink
           more
           freely
           of
           those
           Living
           Springs
           ,
           which
           are
           broken
           forth
           to
           you
           :
           Prove
           more
           what
           Godliness
           hath
           in
           it
           :
           Get
           out
           the
           sweetness
           and
           the
           pleasure
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           none
           in
           the
           World
           live
           such
           a
           voluptuous
           Life
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           lives
           most
           with
           God
           )
           get
           out
           the
           pleasure
           of
           Godliness
           ▪
           lie
           more
           at
           the
           Breasts
           ,
           suck
           harder
           ;
           press
           the
           Clusters
           and
           the
           Wine
           ,
           and
           Milk
           will
           come
           ;
           make
           the
           most
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           have
           enough
           ;
           never
           blame
           it
           for
           empty
           ,
           or
           unsatisfactory
           ,
           while
           there
           is
           more
           to
           be
           h●d
           .
        
         
           Gad
           not
           into
           other
           Pastures
           ,
           ●un
           not
           from
           Flower
           to
           Flower
           ,
           keep
           you
           Home
           :
           Let
           not
           your
           God
           find
           you
           in
           another
           Field
           :
           If
           you
           keep
           with
           God
           ,
           the
           less
           you
           have
           of
           Creature-vanities
           ,
           the
           more
           full
           will
           your
           Contentment
           be
           .
           Christian
           ,
           Honour
           thy
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           let
           his
           Breasts
           satisfie
           thee
           ,
           and
           erre
           thou
           always
           in
           his
           Love.
           Let
           the
           World
           read
           the
           Gospel-sufficiency
           in
           thy
           Souls
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           with
           it
           alone
           .
        
         
         
           5.
           
           Let
           your
           Conversations
           answer
           the
           supports
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           its
           succours
           .
           Live
           a
           
             patient
             life
          
           ;
           Jam.
           5.
           7.
           
           
             Be
             patient
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             unto
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           Patience
           is
           a
           Grace
           suited
           to
           our
           present
           Gospel
           state
           .
           I
           may
           call
           it
           ,
           a
           
             Friend
             that
             's
             born
             for
             the
             day
             of
             adversity
             .
          
           If
           you
           are
           Christians
           ,
           you
           have
           need
           of
           Patience
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           have
           Patience
           ,
           you
           need
           no
           more
           .
           
             Jam.
             1.
             4.
             
             Let
             Patience
             have
             her
             perfect
             work
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             entire
             ,
             lacking
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           Patience
           ,
           is
           a
           submitting
           ,
           sedate
           ,
           and
           calm
           frame
           of
           spirit
           ,
           whereby
           a
           Christian
           ,
           from
           Gospel
           grounds
           ,
           is
           born
           up
           under
           all
           his
           Troubles
           ,
           and
           born
           throug●
           all
           his
           Duties
           .
        
         
           Betwixt
           Patience
           and
           Contentedness
           ,
           there
           is
           this
           difference
           ;
           Contentedness
           is
           the
           quiet
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           its
           satisfaction
           with
           its
           
             smallest
             portion
             of
             good
             things
             .
             Patience
          
           is
           the
           quiet
           of
           the
           heart
           under
           the
           
             greatest
             pressure
             of
             evill
             things
          
           .
        
         
           A
           
             patient
             spirit
          
           is
           a
           
             submitting
             spirit
          
           ;
           It
           's
           heartily
           content
           that
           God
           should
           have
           his
           Will.
           With
           whatsoever
           God
           is
           pleased
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           displeased
           .
           
             It
             's
             the
             Lord
             ,
             let
             him
             do
             whatsoever
             seems
             good
             in
             his
             Eyes
             .
          
           What
           seems
           good
           in
           God's
           eyes
           ,
           shall
           not
           seem
           evil
           in
           mine
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           
             a
             Calm
             and
             quiet
             spirit
          
           :
           It
           will
           not
           strive
           nor
           cry
           ,
           nor
           lift
           up
           its
           voice
           in
           the
           street
           ;
           it
           can
           mourn
           ,
           but
           it
           does
           not
           murmur
           ;
           it
           can
           feel
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           not
           fret
           at
           the
           hand
           of
           God.
           A
           patient
           person
           is
           ever
           composmentis
           ;
           has
           the
           command
           and
           government
           of
           his
           spirit
           ;
           keeps
           it
           sober
           ,
           and
           in
           due
           order
           ;
           doth
           not
           rave
           ,
           and
           rage
           .
           Impatience
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           frenzy
           ;
           such
           persons
           are
           
             besides
             themselves
          
           .
           In
           our
           patience
           we
           possess
           ,
           and
           by
           our
           impatience
           we
           lose
           our
           Souls
           :
           we
           lose
           the
           rule
           and
           government
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           peace
           
           and
           the
           use
           of
           them
           .
           An
           impatient
           man
           is
           besides
           himself
           ,
           both
           as
           a
           Man
           and
           as
           a
           Christian
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           is
           besides
           himself
           
             as
             a
             Man
          
           :
           Impatience
           turns
           Reason
           out
           of
           doors
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           Affections
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           in
           an
           uproar
           ,
           and
           will
           know
           no
           command
           or
           government
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           is
           besides
           himself
           
             as
             a
             Christian
          
           ;
           turned
           quite
           out
           of
           course
           :
           Duties
           ,
           Comforts
           ,
           Experiences
           ,
           Hopes
           ,
           all
           are
           laid
           aside
           .
           Keep
           you
           quiet
           ,
           keep
           the
           peace
           in
           your
           heart
           ,
           and
           you
           keep
           your
           heart
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           calmness
           and
           quietness
           ,
           
             it
             bears
             up
             under
             troubles
          
           .
           Patience
           hath
           Fortitude
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           neither
           frets
           ,
           nor
           faints
           ,
           under
           all
           its
           ●ur●hens
           .
           Christians
           [
           must
           ]
           bear
           ,
           and
           patient
           Christians
           [
           can
           ]
           bear
           any
           thing
           that
           comes
           on
           them
           .
           The
           proper
           exercise
           of
           patience
           ,
           is
           enduring
           :
           he
           endures
           not
           that
           suffers
           only
           ,
           but
           that
           can
           bear
           what
           he
           suffers
           .
        
         
           It
           
             bears
             through
             its
             Duties
          
           :
           The
           passion
           of
           a
           patient
           person
           doth
           not
           hinder
           his
           action
           .
           He
           holds
           his
           course
           ,
           keeps
           on
           his
           way
           ,
           whatever
           load
           he
           hath
           in
           his
           back
           .
           He
           (
           runs
           )
           with
           patience
           ,
           the
           race
           which
           is
           set
           before
           him
           ;
           he
           is
           not
           discouraged
           nor
           diverted
           from
           his
           holy
           course
           by
           any
           suffering
           it
           costs
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           Christian
           Patience
           stands
           not
           in
           a
           bare
           forced
           quiet
           ,
           in
           a
           biting
           in
           ,
           or
           keeping
           down
           ,
           our
           fretting
           aestuations
           ,
           from
           venting
           themselves
           in
           word
           or
           carriage
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           sullen
           silence
           or
           stupidity
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           maintaining
           such
           a
           tranquillity
           of
           spirit
           ,
           under
           all
           we
           suffer
           ,
           as
           that
           we
           can
           still
           ,
           both
           enjoy
           and
           serve
           the
           Lord.
           He
           is
           a
           patient
           Christian
           ,
           that
           is
           as
           much
           a
           Christian
           in
           a
           storm
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           calm
           ;
           that
           can
           pray
           ,
           believe
           ,
           love
           ,
           bless
           God
           ,
           follow
           God
           ,
           and
           keep
           his
           way
           ,
           when
           he
           smites
           ,
           as
           when
           he
           smiles
           .
        
         
         
           Lastly
           ,
           in
           all
           this
           ,
           a
           Christian
           is
           upheld
           and
           carried
           on
           ,
           
             from
             Gospel
             grounds
          
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           a
           naturall
           hardiness
           apathy
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           the
           spirit
           of
           a
           man
           that
           does
           sustain
           his
           infirmities
           ;
           't
           is
           upon
           the
           everlasting
           Gospel
           that
           he
           stands
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           three
           Things
           especially
           ,
           that
           bear
           him
           through
           .
           His
           viewing
           ,
           
             
               The
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               The
               Help
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           sees
           
             the
             Hand
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           in
           all
           that
           befalls
           him
           :
           Whence
           was
           Davids
           patience
           ?
           
             Psal
             .
             39.
             9.
             
             I
             was
             dumb
             ,
             I
             opened
             not
             my
             mouth
             ,
             because
             thou
             Lord
             didst
             it
             .
          
           Whence
           was
           Elie's
           patience
           ?
           
             1
             Sam.
             3.
             
             It
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             let
             him
             do
             what
             seems
             him
             good
             .
          
           Whence
           was
           
           Job's
           patience
           ?
           
             Job
             1.
             21.
             
             The
             Lord
             hath
             given
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             taken
             away
             ,
             blessed
             be
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           By
           the
           way
           Note
           ,
           That
           a
           godly
           man
           is
           not
           only
           patient
           under
           his
           afflictions
           ,
           but
           thankful
           .
           He
           is
           not
           only
           thankful
           for
           Mercies
           ,
           but
           for
           Chastisements
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           only
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
          
           ,
           blessed
           be
           his
           Name
           ;
           the
           Lord
           hath
           built
           me
           up
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           filled
           me
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           hedged
           me
           ,
           blessed
           be
           his
           Name
           :
           but
           also
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             hath
             taken
             away
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           humbled
           me
           ,
           broken
           me
           ,
           undone
           me
           ,
           left
           me
           naked
           ,
           left
           me
           nothing
           ,
           blessed
           be
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord.
           This
           by
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           sees
           
             the
             End
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           that
           God
           intends
           his
           good
           by
           all
           that
           comes
           upon
           him
           .
           He
           knowes
           that
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           therefore
           this
           which
           is
           upon
           him
           ,
           whatever
           it
           be
           ,
           shall
           work
           to
           him
           for
           good
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           He
           feels
           
             the
             Help
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           When
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           feels
           also
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           under
           him
           :
           
             underneath
             the
             everlasting
             arms
          
           ,
           Deut.
           32.
           27.
           
        
         
           The
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           allotted
           him
           many
           Tribulations
           ,
           so
           it
           hath
           allowed
           him
           mighty
           Supports
           .
           
             A
             mighty
             God
          
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           rock
           of
           
             ages
             ,
             Isa
             .
             26.
             a
             merciful
             high
             Priest
             ,
          
           who
           being
           tempted
           himself
           ,
           is
           able
           also
           to
           succour
           those
           that
           are
           tempted
           ,
           
             Heb.
             2.
             18.
             pretious
             Promises
          
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           
             gracious
             experiences
          
           ,
           Rom.
           5.
           4.
           
             patience
             worketh
             experience
          
           .
           This
           last
           support
           ,
           [
           experience
           ]
           hath
           all
           the
           rest
           in
           it
           .
           Experience
           is
           the
           whole
           Gospel
           proved
           .
           A
           patient
           ,
           experienced
           Christian
           ,
           hath
           proved
           all
           things
           ,
           what
           they
           are
           ;
           hath
           proved
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           the
           worst
           it
           can
           do
           :
           hath
           proved
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           what
           there
           is
           in
           it
           :
           hath
           proved
           what
           God
           is
           ,
           what
           Christ
           is
           ,
           what
           grace
           ,
           and
           peace
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Conscience
           are
           :
           Tribulation
           often
           takes
           away
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           we
           never
           so
           well
           prove
           what
           God
           is
           ,
           as
           when
           we
           have
           him
           alone
           ;
           what
           grace
           is
           ,
           what
           a
           good
           Conscience
           is
           ,
           as
           when
           we
           have
           nothing
           else
           left
           us
           .
           Our
           Religion
           never
           shews
           so
           much
           what
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           when
           it
           's
           most
           put
           to
           it
           .
           When
           the
           Adversary
           hath
           gotten
           the
           greatest
           advantage
           of
           us
           ;
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           of
           the
           Wind
           ,
           of
           the
           Ground
           ;
           when
           he
           presseth
           with
           most
           violence
           ,
           with
           most
           fury
           upon
           us
           ,
           then
           we
           best
           know
           ,
           what
           the
           weapons
           of
           our
           Warfare
           are
           .
           The
           comforts
           and
           supports
           of
           Religion
           are
           not
           known
           ,
           either
           of
           what
           strength
           ,
           or
           of
           what
           sweetness
           they
           are
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           thus
           proved
           .
           Hezekiah
           had
           never
           such
           a
           taste
           of
           his
           integrity
           ,
           as
           when
           he
           received
           the
           Message
           of
           death
           .
           Stephen
           had
           never
           such
           a
           sight
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           through
           a
           storm
           of
           stones
           ,
           Christ
           is
           never
           so
           
           sweet
           in
           a
           Prison
           .
           When
           God
           meets
           his
           Saints
           in
           a
           Wilderness
           ,
           then
           he
           speaks
           comfortably
           to
           them
           .
           A
           patient
           Christian
           hath
           more
           or
           less
           experience
           of
           all
           this
           ;
           and
           hence
           is
           he
           supported
           ,
           keps
           quiet
           under
           all
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           carried
           with
           courage
           on
           his
           way
           .
        
         
           Be
           patient
           therefore
           Brethren
           unto
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Lord.
           You
           have
           need
           of
           patience
           ,
           and
           no
           excuse
           for
           your
           impatience
           .
           The
           sufferings
           of
           the
           Gospel
           call
           for
           patience
           ;
           and
           the
           supports
           of
           the
           Gospel
           will
           condemn
           your
           impatience
           .
           If
           you
           will
           be
           godly
           ,
           count
           upon
           it
           that
           you
           have
           a
           great
           fight
           of
           afflictions
           to
           endure
           .
           Venture
           not
           into
           the
           fight
           without
           your
           armour
           :
           An
           impatient
           Creature
           is
           a
           naked
           Souldier
           ;
           How
           easily
           will
           Sathan
           destroy
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           once
           disarmed
           .
           The
           more
           you
           [
           can
           ]
           the
           less
           you
           [
           shall
           ]
           suffer
           .
           Secure
           your
           spirit
           ,
           and
           you
           save
           your self
           from
           harm
           .
           There
           's
           no
           Dart
           shall
           hurt
           you
           ,
           that
           does
           not
           hit
           your
           heart
           .
           Keep
           your
           heart
           whole
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           loses
           all
           his
           shot
           .
           Be
           patient
           ,
           and
           you
           possess
           your
           Souls
           ;
           keep
           your
           Souls
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemy
           loses
           the
           day
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           't
           is
           of
           great
           consequence
           to
           you
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           a
           patient
           spirit
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           a
           great
           Duty
           ;
           there
           's
           much
           more
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           every
           eye
           observes
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           perswade
           you
           to
           Patience
           ;
           know
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           no
           smal
           thing
           that
           I
           am
           perswading
           you
           to
           :
           'T
           is
           no
           less
           than
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               To
               the
               whole
               of
               Christianity
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               the
               height
               of
               Christianity
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           the
           
             whole
             of
             Christianity
          
           :
           To
           be
           truly
           Patient
           ,
           hath
           as
           much
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           a
           Christian
           :
           To
           
           be
           ho●y
           ,
           humble
           ,
           meek
           ,
           mortified
           ,
           self-denying
           ,
           crucified
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           heavenly
           minded
           ;
           all
           this
           you
           must
           be
           ,
           or
           you
           cannot
           be
           patient
           .
           Patient
           and
           proud
           ?
           patient
           and
           peevish
           ?
           patient
           and
           unmortified
           ,
           earthly-minded
           ,
           a
           self-seeker
           ?
           This
           is
           as
           great
           a
           contradiction
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           proud
           and
           humble
           ,
           fleshly
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           earthly
           and
           heavenly
           ,
           a
           Christian
           and
           no
           Christian
           .
           If
           ever
           you
           will
           be
           possessours
           of
           this
           grace
           ,
           you
           must
           be
           partakers
           of
           all
           grace
           .
           Get
           a
           believing
           ,
           broken
           ,
           self-denying
           heart
           ;
           get
           your
           spirits
           furnished
           with
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           hope
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           contempt
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           live
           above
           in
           the
           other
           World
           :
           Let
           Christ
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           Immortality
           ,
           be
           the
           portion
           of
           your
           Souls
           ,
           and
           the
           pleasure
           of
           your
           lives
           ,
           if
           ever
           you
           would
           be
           truly
           patient
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           
             Christianity
             in
             the
             height
             of
             it
             .
          
           In
           pressing
           you
           to
           Patience
           ,
           I
           am
           herein
           pressing
           you
           to
           get
           Assurance
           .
           Without
           assurance
           though
           patience
           be
           possible
           ,
           yet
           you
           'l
           find
           it
           both
           difficult
           ,
           and
           very
           impe●fect
           .
        
         
           What
           Patience
           ,
           when
           I
           question
           whether
           my
           sins
           be
           forgiven
           ?
           whether
           God
           be
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           dealing
           with
           me
           as
           an
           enemy
           ?
           What
           Patience
           ,
           when
           I
           doubt
           ,
           whether
           my
           afflictions
           be
           not
           the
           pension
           of
           a
           bastard
           ,
           rather
           than
           the
           portion
           of
           a
           son
           ?
           when
           I
           am
           not
           sure
           ,
           but
           my
           present
           sufferings
           are
           sent
           to
           carry
           me
           down
           to
           eternal
           sufferings
           ?
           I
           am
           in
           misery
           and
           perpetual
           torments
           :
           never
           a
           day
           without
           its
           evils
           ;
           I
           can
           see
           no
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           it
           may
           be
           never
           shall
           ;
           this
           or
           worse
           may
           last
           for
           ever
           .
           Oh
           if
           I
           were
           sure
           it
           would
           be
           well
           at
           last
           ,
           I
           could
           be
           quiet
           ;
           but
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           ,
           the
           Furnace
           I
           am
           in
           ,
           
           may
           be
           the
           very
           mouth
           of
           Hell
           :
           The
           diseases
           ,
           the
           wounds
           I
           am
           under
           ,
           may
           be
           sent
           to
           let
           out
           my
           Soul
           into
           everl●sting
           burnings
           ;
           how
           can
           I
           be
           patient
           under
           such
           doubts
           and
           fears
           ?
           Make
           God
           sure
           ,
           Christian
           ,
           make
           Heaven
           sure
           once
           ▪
           and
           then
           thou
           may'st
           set
           thine
           Heart
           at
           rest
           ;
           then
           thou
           may'st
           almost
           as
           easily
           exercise
           ,
           as
           thine
           Enemies
           find
           thee
           Exercise
           of
           ,
           thy
           patience
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           be
           patient
           ,
           you
           must
           be
           painful
           :
           give
           diligence
           ;
           be
           diligent
           in
           making
           your
           Calling
           and
           Election
           sure
           :
           be
           diligent
           in
           duty
           ,
           be
           vigilant
           against
           iniquity
           :
           If
           you
           will
           be
           patient
           ,
           be
           impatient
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           be
           patient
           of
           sorrow
           ;
           make
           sin
           sure
           ;
           get
           it
           slain
           by
           the
           cross
           ,
           and
           buried
           in
           the
           grave
           of
           your
           Lord
           ,
           sealing
           the
           stone
           ,
           and
           setting
           a
           watch
           :
           have
           nothing
           to
           conflict
           with
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           your
           affliction
           ,
           but
           your
           affliction
           :
           beware
           of
           carrying
           guilt
           with
           you
           up
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ;
           Let
           ▪
           not
           the
           gall
           of
           guilt
           be
           mingled
           with
           the
           vinegar
           of
           affliction
           :
           A
           mortified
           spirit
           will
           deaden
           all
           our
           pain
           ,
           and
           a
           pure
           Conscience
           will
           bear
           all
           our
           burthens
           .
        
         
           Till
           this
           be
           done
           ,
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           suffering
           to
           be
           hard
           service
           .
           'T
           is
           an
           easie
           matter
           to
           talk
           of
           the
           sufferings
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           to
           boast
           great
           things
           afore-hand
           ;
           as
           you
           know
           who
           did
           once
           ,
           and
           what
           came
           of
           it
           ;
           
             Though
             I
             die
             with
             thee
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             deny
             thee
             .
          
           But
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           pinch
           ,
           when
           Troubles
           come
           upon
           us
           ,
           when
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           touches
           us
           ,
           and
           touches
           where
           it
           's
           most
           tender
           ;
           brings
           those
           calamities
           on
           us
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           contrary
           to
           us
           ,
           strips
           us
           of
           those
           comforts
           which
           are
           most
           dear
           to
           us
           ,
           takes
           away
           all
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           leaves
           
           us
           naked
           ;
           when
           we
           feel
           the
           smart
           of
           the
           rod
           ,
           when
           every
           stroke
           fetches
           blood
           ;
           when
           the
           feet
           are
           hurt
           in
           the
           Stocks
           ,
           and
           the
           Iron
           enters
           into
           the
           Soul
           ;
           when
           the
           vinegar
           and
           the
           gall
           comes
           ,
           when
           the
           thorns
           and
           the
           nails
           of
           the
           Cross
           are
           struck
           in
           ;
           when
           shame
           and
           reproach
           ,
           when
           scorn
           and
           contempt
           ,
           when
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           ,
           when
           cold
           and
           nakedness
           ,
           when
           bodily
           torment
           and
           pain
           ,
           are
           all
           measured
           to
           you
           for
           your
           portion
           ,
           and
           mingled
           in
           your
           cup
           :
           If
           ever
           God
           should
           call
           you
           out
           ,
           to
           take
           your
           part
           with
           that
           Cloud
           of
           Witnesses
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           who
           were
           tortured
           ,
           had
           trialls
           of
           cruell
           mockings
           and
           scourgings
           ,
           of
           bonds
           and
           imprisonment
           ;
           who
           were
           stoned
           ,
           were
           sawn
           asunder
           ,
           were
           tempted
           ,
           were
           slain
           with
           the
           Sword
           ;
           wandring
           about
           in
           Sheep-skins
           ,
           and
           Goat-skins
           ,
           being
           destiture
           ,
           afflicted
           and
           tormented
           ;
           wandring
           in
           deserts
           and
           mountains
           ,
           in
           dens
           and
           caves
           of
           the
           earth
           :
           If
           ever
           this
           should
           be
           your
           case
           ,
           then
           you
           will
           know
           how
           much
           there
           is
           in
           Christian
           Patience
           ;
           and
           how
           necessary
           self-denyall
           ,
           mortification
           ,
           living
           in
           the
           faith
           ,
           and
           fellowship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           assurance
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           are
           to
           your
           patient
           possessing
           of
           your
           Souls
           .
        
         
           Believe
           i●
           ,
           Christians
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           hath
           not
           furnished
           us
           with
           such
           large
           provision
           of
           Graces
           Comforts
           ,
           Promises
           ,
           Hopes
           ,
           for
           nothing
           ;
           you
           will
           find
           need
           enough
           of
           them
           all
           .
           Such
           amazing
           astonishing
           trialls
           you
           may
           be
           called
           out
           to
           ,
           as
           nothing
           less
           ,
           than
           the
           richest
           stock
           of
           Promises
           ,
           the
           greatest
           treasure
           of
           Experiences
           ,
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           spiritual
           Graces
           ,
           your
           greatest
           conquest
           over
           Lust
           and
           the
           World
           ,
           your
           living
           under
           the
           fullest
           influences
           of
           Divine
           
           Power
           ,
           and
           the
           clearest
           Sense
           of
           Divine
           Love
           ,
           will
           furnish
           you
           with
           an
           enduring
           spirit
           ;
           nothing
           less
           will
           ,
           but
           this
           will
           do
           it
           .
           Get
           Sin
           ,
           and
           the
           World
           under
           ,
           make
           God
           sure
           ,
           make
           the
           Promises
           sure
           ;
           live
           in
           a
           daily
           conflict
           with
           Sin
           ,
           contempt
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           exercise
           of
           all
           Graces
           ;
           Live
           in
           the
           obedience
           ,
           vision
           ,
           and
           fruition
           of
           your
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           are
           ready
           for
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Let
           your
           Sufferings
           be
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           come
           when
           they
           will
           ,
           your
           Souls
           are
           at
           Anchor
           ,
           and
           shall
           have
           a
           continual
           Calm
           within
           ,
           how
           Tempestuous
           soever
           the
           Weather
           be
           .
        
         
           As
           a
           farther
           Encouragement
           ,
           and
           Help
           to
           this
           great
           Duty
           ,
           consider
           ,
           that
           your
           patient
           suffering
           will
           be
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               Your
               witness
               to
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Gods
               witness
               to
               your
               Adoption
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               cure
               of
               your
               Corruption
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Your
               triumph
               over
               Temptation
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               improvement
               of
               your
               Sanctification
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               advance
               of
               your
               Glory
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Your
           patient
           suffering
           will
           be
           
             your
             witnesse
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ▪
          
           Who
           were
           that
           cloud
           of
           Witnesses
           ,
           mentioned
           Heb.
           12.
           1.
           but
           the
           suffering
           Saints
           ;
           that
           Army
           of
           Martyrs
           recorded
           Chap.
           11.
           whose
           patience
           is
           set
           forth
           as
           a
           Pattern
           to
           those
           that
           should
           come
           after
           :
           These
           are
           the
           Witnesses
           .
        
         
           What
           was
           it
           by
           which
           they
           bare
           Witness
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           patient
           suffering
           ?
        
         
           To
           what
           did
           they
           bear
           Witness
           ,
           but
           to
           God
           and
           his
           Gospel
           ?
        
         
         
           What
           Witness
           did
           they
           bear
           ?
           Why
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Gospel
             is
             true
          
           :
           The
           sufferings
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           are
           their
           Seal
           to
           the
           Gospel
           :
           As
           he
           that
           believeth
           ,
           so
           much
           more
           ,
           he
           that
           suffereth
           in
           Faith
           ,
           hath
           set
           to
           his
           Seal
           that
           God
           is
           true
           .
           In
           the
           Faith
           and
           patience
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           may
           be
           seen
           (
           as
           the
           Seal
           in
           the
           Wax
           )
           the
           prints
           and
           impressions
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Faithfulness
           of
           God.
           God
           hath
           said
           ,
           He
           will
           uphold
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           forsake
           them
           :
           and
           their
           patience
           shews
           ,
           he
           doth
           uphold
           ,
           he
           hath
           not
           forsaken
           them
           .
           2.
           
           
             That
             the
             Gospel
             is
             a
             Glorious
             Gospel
             :
          
           That
           God
           is
           a
           good
           Master
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           good
           being
           with
           Christ
           any
           where
           ;
           That
           they
           are
           no
           Losers
           by
           their
           Religion
           ,
           but
           that
           it's
           Wages
           are
           above
           it's
           Work
           ,
           and
           its
           pay
           above
           its
           pain
           .
        
         
           It
           were
           not
           possible
           ,
           when
           they
           prove
           how
           much
           the
           Gospel
           costs
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           should
           be
           weary
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           repent
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           and
           renounce
           their
           profession
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           find
           the
           Lord
           a
           good
           pay-master
           .
        
         
           The
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           3.
           3.
           that
           Christians
           are
           
             the
             Epistles
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           or
           his
           Letters
           of
           Commendation
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           whom
           may
           be
           read
           his
           Excellencies
           and
           Glory
           ,
           and
           the
           incomparable
           advantages
           of
           his
           Service
           .
           And
           as
           all
           Christians
           ,
           so
           especially
           suffering
           Christians
           :
           The
           Character
           of
           Christ
           is
           never
           so
           visible
           and
           legible
           ,
           as
           when
           't
           is
           written
           in
           Bloud
           .
           The
           Bowels
           ,
           and
           Bounty
           ,
           and
           Kindness
           of
           God
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           never
           appear'd
           in
           more
           Glory
           ,
           than
           upon
           [
           his
           ]
           Cross
           ;
           and
           there
           's
           no
           such
           lively
           Transcript
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           upon
           [
           our
           ]
           Cross
           .
           On
           his
           Cross
           ,
           his
           Bloud
           ;
           on
           our
           Cross
           ,
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           precious
           grace
           and
           comforts
           of
           it
           ,
           are
           most
           plentifully
           shed
           forth
           ,
           1
           
             Pet.
             4.
             14.
             
             If
             ye
             be
             reproached
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           and
           
           endure
           it
           ▪
           
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Glory
             ,
             and
             of
             God
             ,
             resteth
             upon
             you
             .
          
           The
           Spirit
           and
           influences
           of
           a
           Crucified
           Jesus
           ,
           do
           never
           shine
           forth
           to
           such
           advantage
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           Crucified
           Saints
           .
           Upon
           the
           patience
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           under
           the
           sufferings
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           that
           runs
           may
           read
           ,
           this
           written
           ,
           
             I
             serve
             a
             good
             Master
          
           .
           Our
           patient
           suffering
           is
           our
           witness
           to
           Christ
           and
           his
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Christian
           ,
           when
           God
           sends
           thee
           to
           Calvary
           ,
           he
           sends
           thee
           thither
           as
           a
           
             chosen
             vessel
          
           ,
           that
           thou
           should'st
           there
           bear
           his
           Name
           before
           the
           World.
           Art
           thou
           impatient
           at
           this
           ?
           What
           canst
           thou
           not
           bear
           this
           honour
           thy
           God
           hath
           laid
           upon
           thee
           ?
           Hath
           God
           chosen
           thee
           ,
           thee
           amongst
           all
           they
           Brethren
           ,
           to
           do
           him
           this
           honour
           ,
           and
           wilt
           thou
           be
           angry
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           ra●her
           choose
           some
           other
           ?
           'T
           was
           an
           unworthy
           Answer
           ,
           of
           a
           good
           Man
           ,
           M●ses
           ,
           when
           God
           sent
           him
           to
           Egypt
           ,
           to
           appear
           for
           him
           before
           Pharaoh
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           the
           Deliverer
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           Exod.
           4.
           13.
           
           
             Send
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             him
             whom
             thou
             wilt
             send
             .
          
           Send
           whom
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           any
           body
           but
           me
           .
           By
           our
           sinful
           shifting
           our selves
           of
           Trouble
           ,
           or
           our
           Murmurings
           under
           them
           ,
           we
           say
           the
           like
           ;
           Send
           whom
           thou
           wilt
           to
           witness
           for
           thee
           ,
           but
           let
           me
           go
           free
           :
           Let
           me
           have
           my
           ease
           ,
           and
           my
           quiet
           ,
           and
           my
           liberty
           ,
           and
           take
           this
           honour
           ,
           who
           will
           for
           me
           .
           Unworthy
           Spirits
           !
           Oh
           me
           thinks
           ,
           Christians
           ,
           we
           should
           rather
           step
           one
           before
           another
           ;
           and
           when
           our
           Lord
           demands
           ,
           
             Who
             will
             go
             with
             me
             ?
             Who
             will
             bear
             my
             Cross
             ?
          
           Me
           thinks
           we
           should
           readily
           answer
           ;
           
             I
             will
             go
             ;
             let
             me
             bear
             it
             Lord
          
           ;
           and
           not
           grudge
           as
           we
           do
           ,
           that
           he
           puts
           us
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Our
           Impatience
           
             bears
             false
             witness
          
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Gospel
           ;
           what
           's
           the
           voice
           or
           the
           meaning
           of
           Impatience
           ,
           less
           than
           this
           ?
        
         
         
           Whatever
           is
           said
           in
           honour
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           what
           a
           blessedness
           ,
           what
           an
           ineffable
           advantage
           't
           is
           ,
           to
           all
           that
           heartily
           own
           it
           ;
           yet
           having
           prov'd
           it
           ,
           I
           find
           it
           even
           as
           much
           as
           nothing
           ,
           by
           that
           all
           the
           costs
           and
           charges
           of
           it
           are
           cast
           up
           :
           The
           Comforts
           of
           it
           will
           never
           ballance
           them
           ;
           set
           one
           against
           any
           other
           ,
           the
           bad
           against
           the
           good
           ,
           the
           bitter
           against
           the
           sweet
           :
           Set
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           made
           but
           a
           bad
           Bargain
           ,
           by
           becoming
           a
           Christian
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Voice
           of
           Impatience
           .
           Christian
           ,
           Thou
           passest
           over
           thy
           Murmuring
           ,
           as
           a
           light
           Evil
           ;
           as
           if
           thy
           pain
           might
           excuse
           they
           pettishness
           :
           As
           if
           it
           were
           ,
           because
           't
           is
           so
           common
           ,
           a
           very
           small
           thing
           :
           But
           is
           it
           nothing
           to
           bely
           God
           ,
           to
           bear
           false
           Witness
           against
           his
           Gospel
           ?
           Thy
           Repining
           at
           the
           Sufferings
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           next
           to
           Repenting
           that
           ever
           thou
           wert
           a
           Christian
           .
        
         
           Brethren
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             do
             the
             Lord
             this
             Right
             ,
             by
             the
             patience
             of
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             to
             confess
             before
             the
             World
             ,
          
           That
           all
           the
           sufferings
           of
           this
           Life
           ,
           are
           not
           worthy
           to
           be
           compared
           to
           the
           Glory
           that
           shall
           be
           revealed
           ;
           And
           looking
           unto
           Jesus
           ,
           the
           Author
           and
           Fi●●sher
           of
           our
           Faith
           ;
           Let
           us
           learn
           of
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           Joy
           that
           is
           set
           before
           us
           ,
           to
           indure
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           despise
           the
           Shame
           :
           
             That
             we
             may
             sit
             down
             at
             his
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             set
             down
             at
             the
             Right
             Hand
             of
             the
             Throne
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Your
           patient
           suffering
           ,
           will
           be
           
             God's
             Witness
             to
             your
             Adoption
          
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           7.
           
           
             If
             ye
             endure
             chastening
             ,
             God
             dealeth
             with
             you
             as
             with
             Sons
             :
          
           The
           LORD
           doth
           not
           use
           to
           deal
           so
           with
           strangers
           .
        
         
         
           Afflictions
           are
           Gods
           
             Family
             Discipline
          
           .
           Yet
           mark
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           ,
           if
           the
           suffering
           alone
           will
           not
           prove
           our
           Son-ship
           ,
           (
           the
           Rod
           is
           for
           the
           fools
           back
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           childs
           ;
           )
           but
           patient
           suffering
           will
           ,
           for
        
         
           1.
           
           Patient
           suffering
           is
           it self
           ,
           an
           evidence
           of
           our
           adoption
           :
           it
           is
           the
           mark
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           upon
           us
           .
           If
           thou
           hast
           both
           the
           same
           lot
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           spirit
           ,
           that
           was
           upon
           Christ
           ,
           there
           's
           thy
           Lords
           mark
           upon
           thee
           ,
           whereby
           he
           marks
           thee
           out
           for
           one
           of
           his
           own
           .
           Men
           had
           need
           of
           other
           marks
           to
           prove
           them
           Christians
           ,
           than
           what
           the
           Rod
           hath
           made
           on
           their
           backs
           ;
           't
           is
           our
           quiet
           submitting
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           Gospel
           grounds
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           before
           shewed
           ,
           that
           must
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           this
           will
           be
           evidence
           enough
           .
           None
           but
           a
           Son
           will
           thus
           submit
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           suffering
           state
           of
           Christians
           ,
           is
           ordinarily
           attended
           with
           other
           evidences
           .
           Sufferings
           will
           set
           patience
           on
           work
           ,
           and
           patience
           will
           set
           every
           other
           grace
           on
           work
           .
           Whatsoever
           it
           be
           ,
           that
           findes
           work
           for
           patience
           ,
           will
           therein
           find
           work
           for
           faith
           ,
           and
           love
           ,
           and
           hope
           ,
           and
           self-denyal
           .
           Christians
           never
           appear
           so
           much
           believers
           ,
           so
           humble
           ,
           so
           mortified
           ,
           as
           under
           the
           Cross
           .
           If
           there
           be
           any
           faith
           ,
           or
           love
           ,
           or
           hope
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           't
           will
           appear
           in
           the
           day
           of
           adversity
           .
           If
           there
           be
           any
           fire
           under
           the
           ashes
           ,
           throw
           on
           water
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           shall
           hear
           it
           ,
           when
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           before
           ,
           you
           could
           see
           none
           there
           .
           As
           Solomon
           sayes
           ,
           folly
           ,
           so
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           wisdom
           ,
           grace
           is
           bound
           up
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           child
           ,
           but
           the
           rod
           of
           correction
           will
           fetch
           it
           out
           .
           We
           seldom
           know
           ,
           either
           how
           bad
           ,
           or
           how
           good
           our
           hearts
           are
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           thus
           proved
           ;
           
             This
             I
             did
             to
             prove
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             what
             was
             in
             thine
             heart
             .
          
        
         
         
           Besides
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           season
           ,
           when
           ordinarily
           there
           are
           most
           plentiful
           illapses
           ,
           and
           incoms
           from
           above
           .
           God
           seldom
           sends
           such
           Tokens
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           Children
           in
           prison
           .
           The
           light
           of
           his
           Countenance
           he
           often
           reserves
           for
           their
           darkest
           estate
           ,
           he
           sets
           to
           his
           Seal
           ,
           when
           the
           Wax
           is
           on
           fire
           .
           There
           have
           been
           Christians
           ,
           that
           would
           never
           believe
           that
           they
           were
           such
           ,
           till
           God
           hath
           told
           it
           them
           at
           the
           stake
           ;
           the
           highest
           joyes
           ,
           the
           fullest
           sence
           of
           everlasting
           kindness
           ,
           have
           been
           most
           ordinarily
           the
           portion
           of
           Gods
           Martyrs
           .
           When
           Hell
           is
           let
           loose
           upon
           them
           ,
           then
           Heaven
           is
           most
           open
           .
           Many
           Christians
           have
           met
           with
           such
           refreshings
           in
           their
           bonds
           ,
           that
           their
           enlargement
           hath
           been
           their
           Prison
           .
        
         
           If
           this
           be
           so
           Christians
           ,
           who
           would
           fear
           sufferings
           ?
           who
           would
           not
           be
           patient
           ?
           would
           it
           comfort
           you
           ,
           to
           know
           that
           God
           is
           your
           Father
           ?
           Be
           patient
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           know
           it
           .
           What
           would
           you
           not
           bear
           ,
           so
           you
           might
           be
           sure
           you
           are
           the
           Lords
           ?
           It
           may
           be
           you
           have
           been
           held
           under
           doubt
           and
           fears
           ,
           and
           sad
           uncertainties
           ,
           hitherto
           all
           your
           dayes
           ;
           you
           have
           gone
           about
           from
           duty
           to
           duty
           ,
           from
           Ordinance
           to
           Ordinance
           ,
           from
           Christian
           to
           Christian
           ,
           enquiring
           ,
           and
           mourning
           ,
           and
           complaining
           ,
           and
           crying
           out
           .
           Oh
           if
           I
           were
           sure
           that
           Christ
           were
           mine
           ;
           that
           my
           faith
           ,
           and
           my
           love
           ,
           and
           my
           hope
           ,
           and
           my
           obedience
           were
           sound
           ,
           and
           sincere
           ,
           such
           as
           would
           prove
           my
           adoption
           ,
           then
           I
           could
           be
           quiet
           :
           Why
           ,
           if
           ever
           GOD
           calls
           thee
           to
           Sufferings
           ,
           follow
           him
           chearfully
           :
           He
           calls
           thee
           out
           ,
           to
           prove
           to
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           lov'st
           him
           :
           Fear
           not
           to
           go
           up
           with
           him
           on
           the
           Cross
           ,
           Assu●ance
           is
           a
           Fruit
           ,
           that
           most
           ordinarily
           grows
           on
           that
           Tree
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           hypocrites
           only
           fear
           sufferings
           ,
           't
           will
           be
           sad
           indeed
           to
           them
           ;
           there
           's
           many
           a
           self-deceiving
           Professor
           ,
           that
           never
           suspected
           himself
           to
           be
           an
           hypocrite
           ,
           till
           persecution
           made
           him
           an
           Apostate
           :
           that
           's
           a
           woful
           case
           ,
           to
           have
           Sufferings
           come
           upon
           him
           for
           the
           Gospel's
           sake
           ,
           only
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           hath
           no
           part
           in
           Christ
           nor
           his
           Gospel
           .
           Let
           hypocrites
           be
           afraid
           and
           unquiet
           ,
           but
           let
           Saints
           be
           patient
           .
           The
           same
           trialls
           which
           will
           prove
           them
           bastards
           ,
           will
           prove
           you
           sons
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Your
           patient
           suffering
           is
           
             the
             cure
             of
             your
             Corruption
          
           .
           Sufferings
           are
           our
           medicine
           for
           corruption
           ,
           and
           patience
           our
           cure
           :
           To
           what
           degree
           of
           patience
           a
           Christian
           hath
           attain'd
           ;
           that
           degree
           of
           power
           hath
           he
           gotten
           over
           iniquity
           .
           Till
           lust
           be
           conquered
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           patience
           :
           If
           there
           be
           but
           one
           unmortified
           corruption
           remaining
           ,
           and
           an
           affliction
           comes
           and
           grates
           upon
           that
           ,
           this
           will
           provoke
           ;
           there
           's
           no
           bearing
           it
           .
           Whence
           is
           impatience
           ,
           but
           from
           this
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           bear
           any
           violence
           that
           's
           offered
           to
           lust
           ?
           What
           is
           Patience
           ,
           but
           this
           ,
           that
           we
           can
           bear
           that
           pain
           ,
           that
           Lust
           ,
           when
           pinch'd
           ,
           will
           put
           us
           to
           ?
           quietly
           to
           suffer
           ,
           our
           pride
           ,
           our
           envy
           ,
           our
           passion
           ,
           our
           sensual
           appetities
           ,
           to
           be
           cut
           short
           of
           what
           would
           gratifie
           them
           ;
           and
           freely
           to
           leave
           them
           under
           that
           which
           comes
           to
           kill
           and
           crucifie
           them
           ;
           to
           be
           able
           to
           want
           that
           fuell
           that
           feeds
           ,
           and
           endure
           that
           water
           that
           doth
           quench
           these
           fires
           ;
           This
           is
           Patience
           .
           When
           our
           Pride
           is
           strip'd
           of
           its
           ornaments
           ,
           our
           appetites
           depriv'd
           of
           their
           delicates
           ,
           our
           covetousness
           of
           its
           substance
           ,
           our
           flesh
           of
           its
           ●ase
           ;
           and
           we
           either
           feel
           no
           smart
           ,
           or
           can
           bear
           the
           
           smart
           of
           it
           ,
           then
           we
           are
           Patient
           .
           And
           when
           we
           can
           thus
           leave
           our
           Corruptions
           ,
           to
           whatever
           sufferings
           come
           upon
           them
           ,
           without
           taking
           part
           with
           them
           in
           their
           sufferings
           ;
           then
           lust
           is
           conquered
           .
           Lust
           no
           longer
           lives
           nor
           maintains
           its
           power
           and
           interest
           in
           us
           ,
           than
           whilest
           ,
           in
           all
           its
           afflictions
           ,
           we
           are
           afflicted
           ;
           when
           we
           feel
           its
           sufferings
           as
           our
           sufferings
           ,
           its
           disappointments
           and
           dissatisfactions
           as
           our
           own
           ,
           and
           fly
           out
           against
           whatsoever
           falls
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           fell
           upon
           our
           Souls
           .
           When
           we
           can
           say
           ,
           't
           is
           my
           passion
           that
           suffers
           ,
           but
           not
           I
           ;
           't
           is
           my
           Covetousness
           that
           suffers
           ,
           my
           Pride
           that
           suffers
           ,
           but
           not
           I
           ;
           and
           let
           them
           suffer
           (
           for
           me
           )
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           pinch'd
           ,
           and
           pain'd
           ,
           and
           starved
           ,
           and
           die
           ;
           none
           of
           all
           this
           shall
           move
           me
           :
           nay
           ,
           herein
           I
           do
           and
           I
           will
           rejoyce
           :
           There
           's
           patience
           .
           Patience
           is
           Lust
           conquered
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           you
           complain
           of
           Corruption
           ,
           you
           tell
           one
           another
           sad
           stories
           ,
           what
           a
           Burden
           ,
           what
           a
           bondage
           't
           is
           you
           are
           under
           ,
           whilest
           Lust
           hath
           such
           power
           in
           you
           ;
           what
           Briars
           and
           Thornes
           ,
           what
           plagues
           and
           stings
           they
           are
           in
           your
           hearts
           !
           You
           pray
           ,
           and
           you
           mourn
           ,
           and
           groan
           ,
           and
           sigh
           in
           your selves
           ,
           waiting
           for
           your
           redemption
           from
           this
           bondage
           and
           misery
           .
           Oh
           for
           an
           humble
           heart
           ;
           oh
           for
           a
           broken
           mortified
           spirit
           !
           oh
           this
           earthliness
           ,
           this
           envy
           ,
           this
           peevishness
           ,
           this
           slothfulness●
           I
           am
           weary
           of
           my
           life
           because
           of
           these
           daughters
           of
           Heth.
           Wretched
           man
           that
           I
           am
           !
           who
           shall
           deliver
           me
           from
           this
           body
           of
           death
           ?
           Why
           ,
           would
           you
           be
           delivered
           ?
        
         
         
           Be
           patient
           under
           Afflictions
           ;
           they
           are
           the
           Executioners
           sent
           from
           God
           to
           slay
           your
           Enemies
           ,
           the
           M●dicines
           sent
           from
           you●
           Physician
           to
           cure
           your
           Diseases
           :
           Never
           quarrel
           with
           Affliction
           ,
           unless
           you
           Resolve
           to
           be
           friend
           Corruption
           .
           W●at
           ,
           will
           you
           be
           so
           foolish
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           patient
           of
           your
           Disease
           ,
           nor
           your
           Remedy
           ;
           either
           bear
           the
           Cross
           ,
           or
           else
           never
           make
           your selves
           believe
           ,
           but
           you
           can
           bear
           your
           sins
           well
           enough
           ?
           Whatever
           your
           Complaints
           are
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           sign
           they
           come
           not
           very
           deep
           ;
           'T
           is
           an
           Argument
           ,
           that
           sinne
           sits
           light
           ,
           where
           the
           cross
           lies
           so
           unsupportably
           heavy
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Your
           
             patient
             suffering
          
           ,
           will
           be
           your
           
             Triumph
             over
             Temptation
             :
             A
             patient
             Christian
          
           is
           a
           Conquerour
           over
           all
           the
           World
           ▪
           By
           this
           alone
           ▪
           naked
           Job
           overcame
           the
           Devil
           :
           When
           Sathan
           and
           his
           Instruments
           have
           persecuted
           you
           into
           patience
           ,
           they
           have
           therein
           brought
           their
           Neck●
           under
           you●
           Feet
           .
           This
           Brazen
           Wall
           will
           make
           their
           short
           recoil
           on
           their
           own
           heads
           and
           hearts
           :
           Your
           Patience
           will
           be
           a
           Shield
           to
           yours
           ,
           and
           a
           Sword
           in
           your
           Enemies
           Souls
           .
           Be
           patient
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           won
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           gotten
           the
           day
           .
           They
           will
           have
           no
           hope
           to
           drive
           you
           to
           sin
           ▪
           where
           they
           see
           you
           can
           suffer
           .
           This
           was
           
           Job's
           Triumph
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           yours
           ;
           
             In
             all
             this
          
           Job
           
             sinned
             not
             ,
             nor
             charged
             God
             foolishly
             .
          
           You
           may
           now
           make
           your
           boast
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Rom.
             8.
             35.
             
             Who
             shall
             separate
             us
             from
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Shall
             Tribulation
             ,
             or
             Distress
             ,
             or
             Persecution
             ,
             or
             Famine
             ,
             or
             Na●edness
             ,
             or
             Perill
             ,
             or
             Sword
             ?
             In
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             we
             are
             more
             than
             Conquerours
             through
             him
             that
             loved
             us
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           Your
           
             patient
             suffering
          
           ,
           will
           be
           
             the
             improvement
             of
             your
             Sanctification
          
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           
             We
             have
             had
             
             Fathers
             of
             our
             flesh
             ,
             which
             corrected
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             gave
             them
             Reverence
             :
             Shall
             we
             not
             much
             rather
             be
             in
             subjection
             to
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             and
             live
             ?
             For
             they
             verily
             ,
             for
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             chasten'd
             us
             after
             their
             pleasure
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             for
             our
             profit
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             partakers
             of
             his
             Holiness
             .
          
           The
           Fathers
           of
           our
           flesh
           correct
           us
           ,
           and
           so
           doth
           the
           Father
           of
           Spirits
           ;
           they
           ,
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ;
           he
           ,
           for
           our
           profit
           .
           You
           'l
           say
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           for
           what
           profit
           ?
           What
           profit
           is
           there
           in
           our
           Blood
           ?
           in
           our
           Bonds
           ,
           in
           our
           Poverty
           ?
           Why
           ,
           there
           is
           this
           profit
           ;
           we
           are
           hereby
           made
           partakers
           of
           his
           Holiness
           .
           There
           's
           seldom
           any
           towardliness
           in
           a
           Child
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           whipt
           into
           him
           .
           God's
           
             School
             of
             Affliction
          
           ,
           is
           a
           Nursery
           for
           Heaven
           :
           Were
           it
           not
           for
           his
           
             House
             of
             Correction
             ,
             Sion
          
           would
           quickly
           become
           as
           Sodom
           .
           Seldom
           does
           any
           come
           out
           thence
           ,
           but
           their
           Complexion
           shews
           where
           they
           have
           been
           .
           'T
           is
           with
           them
           that
           feel
           the
           Hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           't
           was
           with
           him
           that
           saw
           his
           Face
           ;
           his
           Face
           did
           shine
           ;
           his
           very
           spitting
           in
           their
           Faces
           ;
           doth
           wash
           them
           the
           cleaner
           .
           Of
           all
           Saints
           ,
           there
           are
           none
           raised
           so
           high
           towards
           the
           Third
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           have
           been
           in
           the
           Deep
           :
           No
           Providences
           give
           such
           a
           lift
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           most
           humble
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           What
           ever
           pains
           you
           travail
           under
           ,
           believe
           it
           ,
           the
           Births
           may
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           will
           make
           you
           forget
           your
           Sorrow
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           heard
           of
           an
           Holy
           Woman
           ,
           who
           used
           to
           compare
           her
           Afflictions
           to
           her
           Children
           ;
           They
           both
           put
           her
           to
           great
           pain
           in
           the
           bearing
           ;
           but
           as
           she
           knew
           not
           which
           of
           her
           Children
           to
           be
           without
           ,
           notwithstanding
           her
           .
           Trouble
           in
           the
           bringing
           forth
           ,
           so
           neither
           which
           of
           her
           Afflictions
           she
           could
           have
           wanted
           ,
           notwithstand
           the
           Sorrow
           they
           put
           her
           to
           in
           the
           bearing
           ,
           
           
             Heb.
             12.
             11.
             
             No
             chastning
             for
             the
             present
             is
             joyous
             ,
             but
             grievous
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             it
             yieldeth
             the
             peaceable
             Fruit
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             are
             exercised
             thereby
             .
          
        
         
           
             Oh
             when
             you
             see
             the
             Fruit
             ,
             where
             then
             will
             your
             Sorrow
             be
             ?
          
           Joh.
           16.
           21.
           
           A
           Woman
           when
           she
           is
           in
           Travail
           hath
           Sorrow
           ,
           because
           her
           hour
           is
           come
           ;
           bue
           as
           soon
           as
           she
           is
           deliver'd
           of
           the
           Child
           ,
           she
           remembreth
           no
           more
           the
           anguish
           ,
           for
           joy
           that
           a
           Man-child
           is
           born
           into
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           If
           the
           Joy
           of
           the
           Birth
           will
           make
           you
           forget
           ,
           why
           should
           not
           the
           hope
           of
           the
           Birth
           make
           you
           to
           bear
           the
           pain
           ?
        
         
           Beloved
           ,
           Would
           you
           bring
           forth
           Fruit
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           not
           bear
           the
           Plough
           and
           the
           Harrow
           ?
           Will
           you
           expect
           an
           Harvest
           ,
           and
           yet
           must
           God
           let
           you
           lye
           Fallow
           ,
           and
           still
           sow
           among
           Thorns
           ?
           Let
           me
           ask
           you
           ,
           and
           answer
           deliberately
           :
           Would
           you
           be
           more
           holy
           than
           you
           are
           ,
           more
           fruitful
           than
           you
           are
           ,
           or
           would
           you
           not
           ?
           If
           you
           would
           not
           ,
           you
           are
           no
           Christian
           ;
           
             Si
             dixeris
             sufficit
             ,
             defecisti
          
           :
           If
           you
           would
           ,
           is
           that
           Desire
           conditional
           ?
           You
           would
           increase
           ,
           so
           it
           co●●
           you
           not
           overmuch
           labour
           and
           pain
           ;
           That
           desire
           comes
           to
           just
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           no
           desire
           at
           all
           :
           Or
           is
           your
           desire
           of
           an
           increase
           ,
           absolute
           ?
           Would
           you
           be
           more
           holy
           ,
           whatever
           it
           cost
           you
           :
           Do
           you
           so
           prize
           ,
           and
           love
           an
           holy
           ,
           and
           fruitful
           life
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           heartily
           content
           ,
           that
           God
           should
           take
           his
           own
           course
           with
           you
           ,
           should
           take
           any
           course
           that
           's
           needful
           ,
           to
           bring
           you
           on
           to
           it
           ?
           Can
           you
           freely
           say
           ,
           Oh
           Lord
           ,
           I
           am
           weary
           of
           this
           Tri●ling
           ,
           I
           am
           weary
           of
           this
           dead
           and
           barren
           life
           ;
           Lord
           quicken
           me
           ,
           Lord
           inlarge
           me
           ,
           Lord
           perfect
           thy
           work
           ,
           and
           fulfill
           in
           me
           all
           thy
           good
           pleasure
           of
           thy
           ▪
           Will
           :
           So
           thou
           wilt
           but
           hear
           
           me
           in
           this
           thing
           ,
           I
           freely
           put
           it
           into
           thy
           hand
           ,
           to
           take
           thine
           own
           way
           ,
           and
           use
           thine
           own
           means
           .
           Use
           the
           Word
           ,
           or
           the
           Rod.
           Command
           me
           ,
           or
           chastise
           me
           ,
           spare
           not
           this
           flesh
           for
           all
           its
           crying
           ,
           strip
           me
           of
           what
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           inflict
           on
           me
           what
           thon
           wilt
           ,
           throw
           me
           whither
           thou
           pleasest
           ,
           let
           me
           not
           want
           the
           most
           bitter
           Pill
           that
           's
           needful
           ,
           any
           thing
           ,
           any
           thing
           Lord
           ;
           I
           hope
           I
           can
           be
           poor
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           have
           me
           so
           ;
           I
           can
           be
           in
           pain
           ,
           in
           disgrace
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           have
           me
           :
           But
           I
           cannot
           be
           unholy
           ,
           I
           cannot
           bear
           it
           to
           be
           such
           a
           starveling
           in
           the
           sta●e
           of
           my
           Soul.
           Lord
           ,
           for
           more
           holiness
           ,
           Lord
           for
           more
           life
           ,
           and
           care
           ,
           and
           zeal
           ,
           and
           fruit
           ,
           let
           me
           have
           it
           ,
           upon
           what
           terms
           thou
           pleasest
           ;
           onely
           let
           me
           have
           it
           .
           Can
           you
           say
           thus
           to
           the
           Lord
           ?
           I
           hope
           you
           can
           ;
           what
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           displeased
           ,
           if
           he
           take
           you
           at
           your
           word
           ?
           can
           you
           pray
           thus
           ,
           and
           yet
           repine
           and
           murmur
           that
           the
           Lord
           hears
           your
           Prayers
           ?
           Christian
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           comes
           to
           deal
           roughly
           with
           thee
           ,
           entertain
           his
           chastisements
           ,
           whatever
           they
           be
           ,
           with
           this
           thought
           .
           Now
           the
           Lord
           is
           about
           to
           give
           me
           my
           hearts
           desire
           ;
           now
           is
           my
           day
           of
           hope
           .
           This
           distress
           ,
           this
           sorrow
           and
           anguish
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           brought
           upon
           me
           ,
           may
           be
           come
           to
           perform
           that
           work
           which
           I
           have
           long'd
           to
           see
           :
           What
           the
           Word
           hath
           been
           so
           long
           a
           doing
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           not
           done
           .
           What
           Sacraments
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           Mercies
           ,
           have
           been
           so
           long
           a
           doing
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           not
           done
           .
           Now
           is
           the
           time
           ,
           this
           may
           be
           the
           means
           to
           bring
           it
           about
           .
           This
           bitter
           Cup
           hath
           health
           in
           the
           bottom
           ;
           this
           Plough
           ,
           and
           these
           deep
           furrows
           it
           makes
           ,
           look
           towards
           an
           Harvest
           .
           The
           work
           is
           doing
           that
           I
           have
           been
           so
           long
           a
           begging
           .
           This
           froward
           ,
           this
           senseless
           ,
           this
           sloathful
           ,
           this
           earthly
           ,
           barren
           heart
           ,
           which
           I
           feel
           to
           day
           ,
           I
           hope
           now
           ,
           in
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           rid
           of
           
           for
           ever
           .
           If
           this
           be
           the
           meaning
           of
           my
           troubles
           ,
           I
           hope
           it
           is
           ,
           I
           will
           wait
           ,
           I
           will
           wait
           for
           this
           fruit
           ,
           and
           if
           this
           be
           the
           fruit
           ,
           oh
           welcome
           ,
           welcome
           this
           blessed
           Providence
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Your
           patient
           suffering
           shall
           be
           
             the
             advance
             of
             your
             glory
          
           .
           Remember
           what
           I
           have
           told
           you
           already
           ,
           Your
           suffering
           shall
           go
           into
           your
           reward
           ;
           according
           to
           your
           deep
           poverty
           ,
           so
           shall
           your
           riches
           be
           :
           As
           't
           was
           said
           concerning
           Babylon
           ,
           Rev.
           18.
           7.
           
           
             How
             much
             she
             hath
             glorified
             her self
             ,
             and
             lived
             deliciously
             ,
             so
             much
             sorrow
             and
             torment
             give
             her
             .
          
           So
           shall
           it
           be
           said
           concerning
           you
           ;
           How
           much
           they
           have
           been
           abased
           ,
           and
           afflicted
           for
           me
           ,
           so
           much
           Joy
           and
           Glory
           give
           them
           .
           As
           sure
           as
           the
           persecutings
           of
           the
           ungodly
           shall
           meet
           them
           in
           hell
           ;
           so
           certainly
           shall
           the
           Perfecutions
           of
           the
           Righteous
           ,
           meet
           them
           before
           the
           Throne
           of
           God.
           This
           shall
           be
           written
           on
           their
           everlasting
           Crowns
           ,
           
             Here
             is
             the
             Patience
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
          
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           you
           see
           Christians
           ,
           that
           a
           suffering
           state
           is
           not
           so
           formidable
           ,
           nor
           patience
           under
           it
           so
           impossible
           ,
           nor
           your
           impatience
           so
           excusable
           ,
           as
           your
           hearts
           are
           apt
           to
           tell
           you
           .
           Suffering
           you
           cannot
           avoid
           ,
           but
           you
           may
           abide
           them
           ;
           your
           carnal
           hearts
           will
           cry
           out
           ,
           I
           can't
           endure
           ,
           and
           therefore
           whatever
           shift
           I
           make
           ,
           I
           must
           avoid
           them
           .
           The
           Gos●el
           tells
           you
           ,
           You
           may
           endure
           ;
           but
           (
           if
           you
           will
           be
           Christians
           )
           you
           can't
           avoid
           them
           .
           
             All
             that
             will
             live
             godly
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             must
             suffer
             persecution
             .
          
           Well
           ,
           since
           it
           's
           thus
           ,
           Gird
           up
           the
           loins
           of
           your
           Minds
           ,
           and
           follow
           your
           Lord.
           Consider
           him
           that
           endured
           such
           contradictions
           of
           Sinners
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           weary
           ,
           nor
           faint
           in
           your
           Minds
           :
           The
           Captain
           of
           your
           Salvation
           was
           made
           perfect
           through
           sufferings
           ;
           
           and
           (
           if
           ye
           will
           be
           patient
           )
           so
           shall
           you
           his
           followers
           .
           Turn
           to
           your
           strong
           hold
           ,
           ye
           
             Prisoners
             of
             hope
          
           ;
           Prove
           to
           the
           World
           that
           your
           Faith
           is
           no
           fancy
           ,
           nor
           ▪
           your
           Rock
           a
           refuge
           of
           lies
           ;
           that
           your
           profession
           o●
           holiness
           is
           not
           a
           meer
           talk
           ,
           or
           vapour
           .
           Fear
           not
           to
           bear
           yours
           ,
           and
           thankfully
           accept
           your
           Lords
           Testimony
           ;
           when
           the
           Lord
           hath
           fulfilled
           his
           sad
           Predictions
           ,
           let
           your
           faith
           and
           patience
           seal
           to
           the
           fulfilling
           his
           Promises
           .
           When●ver
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           touches
           to
           the
           quick
           ,
           and
           you
           feel
           in
           earnest
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           hot
           service
           to
           be
           a
           Christian
           ;
           when
           your
           flesh
           begins
           to
           fly
           in
           your
           face
           ,
           and
           cryes
           out
           against
           your
           Soul
           ,
           either
           as
           Zipporah
           against
           
             Moses
             ,
             ●
             bloody
             Husband
             hast
             thou
             been
             to
             me
          
           ;
           or
           as
           Job's
           Wife
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Curse
             God
             and
             die
          
           ,
           chide
           it
           into
           silence
           ;
           
             Thou
             speakest
             as
             one
             of
             the
             foolish
             Women
             speaketh
             .
          
           If
           it
           will
           still
           kick
           ,
           and
           fling
           ,
           and
           groan
           out
           to
           thee
           ,
           
             doest
             thou
             still
             retain
             thy
             integrity
             ?
          
           hearken
           not
           to
           it
           ;
           leave
           it
           to
           groan
           alone
           ;
           as
           thy
           flesh
           hath
           left
           thy
           Soul
           to
           groan
           alone
           under
           sin
           ;
           so
           let
           thy
           Soul
           leave
           thy
           flesh
           to
           groan
           alone
           ,
           under
           affliction
           .
           While
           thy
           Soul
           is
           quiet
           ,
           there
           's
           the
           glory
           of
           patience
           ,
           though
           extremity
           of
           torment
           make
           thy
           flesh
           to
           roar
           ;
           nay
           the
           more
           the
           flesh
           roars
           ,
           and
           the
           Soul
           yet
           keeps
           silence
           ,
           the
           more
           patience
           .
        
         
           If
           your
           fears
           affright
           you
           ,
           and
           prophecy
           to
           you
           before
           hand
           ,
           oh
           I
           shall
           never
           be
           patient
           ;
           if
           the
           foresight
           be
           so
           dreadful
           ,
           what
           will
           the
           encounter
           be
           ?
           yet
           be
           not
           discouraged
           .
           You
           say
           you
           could
           be
           content
           to
           suffer
           ,
           if
           you
           were
           sure
           you
           could
           be
           patient
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           you
           would
           venture
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           if
           you
           had
           first
           learn'd
           to
           swim
           ;
           why
           when
           you
           are
           in
           ,
           then
           you
           will
           learn
           ,
           and
           not
           before
           .
        
         
         
           Tribulation
           worketh
           patience
           ,
           where
           it
           findeth
           none
           ;
           when
           you
           are
           in
           the
           fight
           ,
           you
           'l
           find
           your
           Weapons
           ;
           your
           very
           sufferings
           will
           learn
           you
           to
           bear
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           flesh
           that
           flings
           ,
           and
           frets
           ,
           but
           by
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           tamed
           in
           the
           house
           of
           affliction
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           quieter
           .
           Be
           jealous
           of
           your selves
           while
           you
           will
           ;
           let
           not
           fore-hand
           presumption
           ,
           hinder
           fore-hand
           prep●ration
           .
           But
           whilest
           you
           suspect
           your selves
           ,
           distruct
           not
           your
           God
           ;
           follow
           the
           Cloud
           of
           Witnesses
           ,
           and
           lean
           on
           the
           Rock
           of
           Ages
           ;
           and
           when
           you
           are
           put
           hardest
           to
           it
           ,
           let
           your
           Soul
           take
           Sanctuary
           here
           ,
           
             When
             my
             flesh
             and
             my
             heart
             faileth
             me
             ,
             God
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             mine
             heart
             ,
             and
             my
             portion
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           As
           that
           wherein
           I
           shall
           take
           in
           most
           of
           these
           former
           particulars
           .
           Let
           your
           lives
           answer
           that
           
             Spirit
             of
             holiness
          
           which
           the
           Gospel
           hath
           powred
           forth
           upon
           you
           ;
           Let
           your
           lives
           be
           
             gracious
             and
             holy
             lives
          
           .
           Particularly
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Let
           the
           grace
           of
           the
           Gospel
           be
           visible
           ,
           and
           conspicuous
           in
           your
           lives
           ;
           shew
           forth
           the
           vertues
           ▪
           of
           him
           that
           hath
           called
           you
           out
           of
           darkness
           ,
           into
           his
           marvellous
           light
           ;
           Let
           your
           lives
           be
           the
           Image
           of
           that
           holy
           Doctrine
           ,
           or
           the
           holding
           forth
           of
           that
           word
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           you
           have
           received
           .
           Admire
           that
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           hath
           appeared
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           let
           his
           Grace
           appear
           ,
           and
           be
           admired
           in
           you
           ;
           let
           Grace
           appear
           in
           you
           ,
           in
           its
           
             
               Purity
               ,
            
             
               Power
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           its
           Purity
           ,
           represent
           your
           God
           ,
           and
           your
           Christ
           ,
           and
           your
           Religion
           ,
           in
           its
           holiness
           ,
           to
           the
           World.
           Teach
           the
           World
           to
           love
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           
           reverence
           holiness
           ,
           by
           letting
           them
           see
           it
           before
           their
           eyes
           .
        
         
           Holiness
           hath
           such
           a
           glory
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           command
           respect
           and
           reverence
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           clearly
           seen
           .
           Let
           your
           paths
           be
           pure
           ;
           as
           God
           hath
           separated
           you
           ,
           so
           separate
           your selves
           from
           the
           lusts
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           your
           God.
           Keep
           your selves
           
             upright
             in
             thee
             sight
             of
             God
          
           ;
           keep
           your selves
           
             unspotted
             of
             the
             World
          
           ;
           if
           they
           will
           be
           spotting
           of
           you
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           onely
           with
           your
           beauty
           spots
           ;
           your
           Wisdom
           ,
           Truth
           ,
           Holiness
           ,
           Mercy
           ,
           Meekness
           ,
           Patience
           ;
           the
           Excellencies
           ,
           and
           Vertues
           of
           your
           god
           appearing
           upon
           you
           .
           Let
           this
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           too
           pure
           ,
           too
           precise
           ,
           too
           tender
           ,
           too
           watchful
           ,
           too
           fearful
           of
           sin
           ,
           too
           zealous
           against
           sin
           ,
           be
           all
           they
           have
           to
           charge
           you
           with
           .
        
         
           Keep
           thee
           from
           
             thine
             own
             Iniquities
          
           ;
           say
           not
           so
           much
           as
           this
           ,
           
             I
             am
             my
             beloveds
             ,
             and
             my
             beloved
             must
             be
             mine
             .
          
           Kick
           out
           thy
           Dalilahs
           .
           Thou
           must
           part
           with
           thy
           darling
           ,
           or
           thy
           God
           ;
           Let
           there
           be
           no
           secret
           league
           ,
           let
           there
           be
           no
           peace
           ,
           betwixt
           thy
           Soul
           and
           any
           Iniquity
           ;
           to
           which
           thou
           mayst
           either
           steal
           out
           ,
           to
           delight
           thee
           ,
           or
           turn
           in
           to
           hide
           thee
           ;
           let
           no
           iniquity
           be
           thy
           leisure
           or
           protection
           ;
           if
           when
           thou
           art
           pursued
           by
           a
           persecuter
           ,
           any
           sin
           ,
           as
           Jacl
           to
           Sisera
           ,
           should
           call
           to
           thee
           ,
           
             turn
             in
             hither
          
           ,
           and
           thou
           mayst
           escape
           ,
           remember
           the
           nail
           ,
           and
           the
           hammer
           ;
           let
           no
           iniquity
           find
           a
           corner
           in
           thee
           to
           lodge
           in
           quiet
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayst
           not
           think
           to
           find
           a
           corner
           with
           it
           ,
           where
           thou
           mayst
           lodg
           in
           safety
           ;
           say
           to
           all
           thy
           sinful
           delights
           ,
           and
           sinful
           hopes
           ,
           get
           you
           gone
           ,
           I
           will
           neither
           love
           you
           ,
           nor
           trust
           you
           ;
           however
           thy
           sin
           may
           please
           thee
           ,
           whatever
           it
           may
           promise
           thee
           ,
           be
           sure
           thou
           wilt
           find
           it
           a
           sting
           in
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           and
           a
           stain
           upon
           thy
           glory
           .
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
           Keep
           your selves
           from
           the
           sins
           of
           others
           ,
           beware
           of
           the
           Leaven
           ,
           of
           the
           proud
           Pharisee
           ,
           of
           the
           formal
           and
           vain-glorious
           Scribe
           ,
           of
           the
           extorting
           Publican
           ,
           of
           the
           debauched
           Prodigal
           ,
           the
           ambitious
           Diotre●hes
           ,
           the
           vir●lent
           Tertullus
           ,
           the
           backsliding
           Demas
           ;
           beware
           of
           all
           
             Epidemical
             Leaven
          
           ,
           the
           sickness
           of
           the
           Times
           you
           may
           live
           in
           :
           Take
           heed
           lest
           you
           be
           dtawn
           away
           with
           the
           Errours
           of
           the
           Wicked
           ,
           and
           so
           swimming
           down
           the
           Stream
           ,
           you
           fall
           from
           your
           own
           stedfastness
           :
           Let
           sinners
           come
           up
           to
           you
           ,
           go
           not
           you
           down
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Let
           them
           never
           say
           of
           any
           of
           you
           ,
           
             The
             Man
             is
             become
             as
             one
             of
             us
             ;
             our
             spot
             is
             become
             the
             spot
             of
             his
             Children
             .
          
           Let
           your
           Lives
           be
           a
           rebuke
           to
           the
           ungodly
           World
           ,
           whil'st
           you
           live
           as
           the
           Children
           of
           GOD
           ,
           without
           rebuke
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           its
           Power
           ;
           Let
           the
           power
           of
           Grace
           be
           seen
           ,
           in
           its
           preserving
           its
           self
           ,
           in
           its
           Being
           ,
           and
           vigorous
           Exercise
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           Powers
           of
           Hell
           :
           The
           st●ength
           of
           a
           Man
           is
           seen
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           can
           bear
           Wind
           and
           Weather
           ;
           can
           live
           any
           where
           ,
           without
           impairing
           his
           Heal●h
           :
           The
           strength
           and
           mettal
           of
           a
           Sword
           is
           seen
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           Iron
           will
           not
           turn
           its
           edge
           :
           True
           Grace
           is
           such
           a
           Plant
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Weeds
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           Thorns
           of
           the
           Forrest
           ,
           are
           not
           able
           to
           choke
           :
           That
           will
           indure
           not
           onely
           the
           Summers
           Heat
           ,
           but
           the
           Winters
           Frosts
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           prove
           your
           Gr●ce
           to
           be
           a
           right
           Plant
           ,
           the
           right
           Seed
           ,
           the
           Seed
           of
           God
           ;
           let
           it
           bear
           up
           against
           all
           the
           World
           ▪
           Let
           not
           the
           Winds
           of
           Persecution
           put
           out
           your
           Light
           ;
           nor
           the
           Waters
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           Serpents
           Mou●h
           ▪
           quench
           your
           Love
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           cool
           your
           Zeal
           ;
           especially
           take
           heed
           ,
           that
           the
           D●agon's
           Tail
           do
           not
           draw
           you
           down
           amongst
           the
           
             Falling
             
             Stars
          
           .
           You
           know
           what
           a
           World
           you
           live
           in
           ;
           You
           know
           the
           old
           Quarrel
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           Woman
           ,
           and
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           both
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           kept
           on
           foot
           ,
           through
           all
           Ages
           ,
           to
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           You
           know
           the
           
             [
             White
          
           ]
           at
           which
           Sathan
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Archers
           ,
           have
           been
           so
           long
           Levelling
           ,
           and
           so
           ho●ly
           discharging
           ;
           The
           
             White
             Stone
          
           in
           your
           Breasts
           ,
           the
           
             White
             Robe
          
           on
           your
           Backs
           :
           A
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           a
           Holy
           Life
           ,
           are
           the
           Mark
           ,
           upon
           which
           all
           the
           Fury
           of
           Earth
           and
           Hell
           is
           spent
           .
           Oh
           now
           prove
           your
           Grace
           to
           be
           Grace
           ,
           by
           its
           preserving
           it self
           against
           all
           this
           Violence
           .
           Let
           the
           Devil
           see
           you
           will
           be
           Holy
           ,
           whether
           he
           wil
           or
           no
           :
           Let
           the
           evilworld
           see
           ,
           you
           wily
           be
           godly
           ,
           do
           what
           they
           can
           ;
           though
           they
           may
           make
           you
           poor
           ,
           and
           destitute
           ,
           and
           naked
           ,
           yet
           let
           them
           despair
           of
           ever
           making
           you
           ungodly
           :
           Let
           G●ace
           hereby
           appear
           to
           be
           Grace
           ,
           and
           the
           mighty
           power
           of
           God
           in
           you
           :
           Which
           that
           it
           may
           do
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           Grace
           ripen
           towards
           Glory
           ;
           let
           not
           the
           scorching
           Sun
           wither
           your
           Blossoms
           ,
           but
           ripen
           your
           F●uit
           .
           If
           you
           would
           hold
           out
           ,
           get
           you
           on
           :
           If
           you
           would
           not
           have
           your
           something
           to
           come
           to
           
             just
             nothing
          
           ,
           increase
           your
           Store
           .
           Let
           your
           Spark
           grow
           up
           into
           a
           Flame
           ,
           your
           Grain
           of
           Mustard-Seed
           into
           a
           Tree
           .
           I
           tell
           you
           a
           Myst●ry
           ,
           The
           tallest
           Cedars
           on
           God's
           Mountain
           will
           best
           escape
           the
           Wind
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           lower
           Shrubs
           are
           in
           greater
           danger
           of
           being
           overturned
           ;
           if
           you
           would
           stand
           sure
           ,
           get
           you
           up
           on
           the
           higher
           ground
           .
        
         
           Christia●s
           ,
           Befool
           the
           Devil
           ,
           let
           him
           see
           himself
           a
           Loser
           ,
           by
           all
           his
           stirs
           he
           makes
           against
           you
           .
           It
           is
           not
           the
           fi●st
           time
           ,
           that
           his
           cross
           Winds
           have
           prov'd
           the
           most
           auspicious
           Gales
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           Saints
           the
           sooner
           into
           Harbour
           .
           What
           he
           hath
           intended
           for
           a
           
             withering
             
             Storm
          
           ,
           hath
           often
           prov'd
           a
           
             fruitful
             Dew
          
           :
           Those
           very
           Clouds
           he
           expected
           should
           
             rain
             down
             Snares
          
           ,
           have
           often
           
             drop'd
             down
             Fatness
          
           :
           If
           you
           will
           go
           on
           ,
           Hell
           shall
           hel●
           you
           forward
           ;
           the
           Devil's
           Rods
           on
           your
           back
           ,
           shall
           but
           help
           to
           mend
           your
           pace
           ;
           his
           Thorns
           shall
           be
           Spurs
           in
           your
           sides
           :
           By
           stripping
           you
           of
           your
           fleshly
           Delights
           ,
           he
           shall
           but
           starve
           your
           Lusts
           ,
           his
           Friends
           ;
           his
           Burthens
           shall
           be
           your
           Ballast
           ,
           to
           make
           your
           Course
           more
           steady
           :
           Christians
           are
           seldom
           in
           such
           a
           thriving
           and
           prosperous
           state
           ,
           as
           when
           they
           are
           just
           come
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           persecuting
           Devil
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           grow
           in
           Grace
           ;
           there
           's
           no
           Season
           ▪
           but
           may
           be
           a
           growing
           Season
           :
           
             Grow
             in
             Grace
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             knowledg
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
          
           Let
           that
           Living
           Spring
           ,
           which
           is
           broken
           forth
           in
           you
           ,
           be
           like
           the
           Waters
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           Ezek
           4.
           7.
           
           Which
           at
           their
           first
           Rising
           ,
           were
           but
           up
           to
           the
           Ankles
           ;
           but
           a
           little
           further
           were
           up
           to
           the
           Knees
           ,
           a
           little
           further
           they
           were
           up
           ●o
           the
           Loins
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           they
           grew
           to
           a
           g●eat
           River
           ,
           Waters
           to
           swim
           in
           ,
           the
           bottom
           whereof
           could
           not
           be
           felt
           .
           It
           may
           be
           the
           Waters
           of
           Grace
           do
           yet
           run
           low
           with
           thee
           ,
           a
           little
           Bay
           will
           stop
           ,
           or
           turn
           the
           stream
           ;
           thou
           art
           yet
           gotten
           but
           to
           Ankle
           deep
           ,
           or
           Knee
           deep
           ,
           get
           thee
           on
           ,
           stay
           not
           ,
           till
           thy
           Spring
           become
           a
           River
           ;
           let
           every
           Day
           ,
           every
           Duty
           ,
           every
           Experience
           ,
           yea
           every
           Affliction
           ,
           adde
           to
           thy
           streams
           ;
           that
           as
           the
           accession
           of
           every
           little
           Brook
           to
           the
           main
           Channel
           ,
           raises
           the
           Water
           as
           it
           passes
           along
           ,
           so
           it
           may
           be
           with
           thy
           Soul
           ;
           that
           the
           farther
           thou
           goest
           on
           ,
           the
           fuller
           thy
           Banks
           may
           be
           ,
           till
           thou
           comest
           to
           be
           like
           Jordan
           in
           the
           Harvest
           ,
           whose
           Waters
           fill
           all
           its
           Banks
           .
           To
           quicken
           thee
           on
           in
           this
           growth
           in
           Grace
           ,
           consider
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           That
           a
           little
           Grace
           will
           make
           but
           poor
           work
           with
           thy
           mighty
           sins
           ;
           where
           Grace
           is
           low
           ,
           Lust
           is
           high
           ;
           and
           how
           is
           an
           Infant
           like
           to
           stand
           before
           a
           Man
           of
           War
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           a
           little
           Grace
           will
           not
           suffice
           ,
           to
           bear
           thee
           up
           in
           great
           Afflictions
           ;
           that
           which
           thou
           may●st
           make
           a
           shift
           with
           in
           a
           Calm
           ,
           will
           not
           serve
           thee
           in
           a
           Storm
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           a
           little
           Grace
           will
           be
           sadly
           put
           to
           it
           ,
           if
           ever
           thou
           come
           to
           have
           but
           little
           means
           of
           Grace
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           he
           that
           hath
           but
           little
           Grace
           ,
           is
           like
           to
           have
           no
           Assurance
           that
           he
           hath
           any
           at
           all
           .
           If
           thou
           would'st
           have
           power
           over
           Corruption
           ,
           if
           thou
           would'st
           stand
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           if
           thou
           would'st
           not
           starve
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Famine
           ,
           if
           thou
           would'st
           have
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           Grace
           thou
           hast
           ,
           let
           it
           grow
           up
           to
           its
           fuller
           stature
           ;
           Grace
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           come
           to
           Age
           ,
           will
           speak
           for
           it self
           ,
           and
           shift
           for
           it self
           the
           better
           ;
           which
           whil'st
           it
           is
           in
           its
           Infancy
           ,
           neither
           knows
           ,
           nor
           can
           help
           it self
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           let
           your
           Grace
           grow
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Fruits
           of
           it
           increase
           :
           Let
           your
           Fields
           ripen
           to
           the
           Harvest
           .
           I
           may
           say
           concerning
           Sinners
           ,
           no●
           as
           our
           Lord
           said
           ,
           
             Behold
             ,
             the
             Fields
             are
             already
             white
             to
             he
             Harvest
          
           ;
           but
           behold
           the
           Fields
           are
           already
           black
           to
           the
           Harvest
           .
           The
           Word
           is
           ready
           to
           be
           given
           ▪
           
             Come
             ,
             put
             in
             thy
             Sickle
             ,
             the
             Harvest
             is
             ripe
             ,
             the
             wickedness
             is
             great
             .
          
           The
           Fields
           of
           Tares
           are
           already
           black
           to
           the
           Harvest
           :
           But
           oh
           when
           shall
           it
           be
           said
           of
           you
           :
           
             Behold
             the
             Fields
             are
             white
             to
             the
             Harvest
             ?
          
           Shall
           evil
           Weeds
           grow
           so
           fast
           ,
           and
           shall
           onely
           the
           good
           Corn
           be
           at
           a
           stand
           ?
        
         
         
           Brethren
           ,
           Let
           your
           Fruits
           grow
           more
           plentiful
           ,
           and
           more
           perfect
           daily
           :
           Let
           that
           Scripture
           be
           verified
           in
           you
           ,
           
             Prov.
             4.
             18.
             
             The
             path
             of
             the
             Just
             is
             a
             shining
             Light
             ,
             that
             shineth
             more
             and
             more
             unto
             the
             perfect
             day
             .
          
           Let
           your
           hearts
           be
           so
           fill'd
           with
           the
           fulness
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           your
           Paths
           may
           drop
           fatness
           .
           Let
           it
           be
           said
           of
           you
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Spouse
           ,
           Cant.
           4.
           18.
           and
           
             Chap.
             5.
             5.
             
             Her
             Lips
             dropped
             as
             the
             Honey
             Comb
             ,
             and
             her
             hands
             dropped
             sweet
             smelling
             Myrrhe
             .
          
           Let
           your
           Lips
           drop
           as
           the
           Honey
           Comb
           ;
           as
           you
           have
           drunk
           in
           the
           Milk
           and
           Honey
           ,
           that
           comes
           down
           from
           above
           ,
           so
           be
           ever
           dropping
           it
           down
           to
           others
           :
           Let
           something
           of
           the
           sweetness
           ,
           something
           of
           the
           fatness
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           receiv'd
           from
           above
           ,
           be
           always
           dropping
           down
           :
           Be
           
             dropping
             ▪
          
           according
           to
           what
           you
           have
           drank
           :
           As
           you
           see
           Sinners
           ,
           of
           whom
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           
             They
             drink
             iniquity
          
           ,
           to
           be
           always
           dropping
           iniquity
           ;
           dropping
           Oaths
           ,
           dropping
           Lies
           ,
           dropping
           Scoffs
           and
           Reproaches
           :
           So
           let
           it
           be
           said
           of
           you
           ,
           
             They
             drink
             the
             Dew
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             this
             they
             are
             dropping
             down
             .
          
           Let
           no
           Child
           ,
           no
           Servant
           ,
           no
           Friend
           ,
           come
           into
           your
           Company
           ,
           and
           go
           away
           without
           some
           sweet
           Drops
           from
           your
           Lips
           :
           A
           word
           of
           Heavenly
           Instruction
           ,
           a
           gracious
           Admonition
           ,
           a
           word
           of
           Encouragement
           ,
           or
           a
           quickning
           Word
           ,
           let
           them
           have
           ;
           or
           lift
           up
           a
           prayer
           ,
           and
           drop
           down
           a
           blessing
           upon
           them
           .
           Something
           or
           o●her
           of
           the
           
             Dew
             of
             Heaven
          
           let
           them
           feel
           flowing
           from
           our
           Lips.
           
        
         
           Let
           your
           Lips
           
             drop
             as
             the
             Honey
             Comb
          
           ,
           and
           your
           Hands
           
             drop
             sweet
             smelling
             Myrrhe
          
           .
           Let
           your
           Holy
           Practices
           ,
           your
           Holy
           Examples
           ,
           second
           ,
           and
           set
           on
           your
           wholesom
           Counsels
           and
           Instructions
           .
           Let
           your
           words
           be
           savoury
           ,
           and
           your
           works
           be
           gracious
           :
           Let
           
           Lip
           and
           Life
           speak
           the
           same
           things
           ,
           and
           lead
           on
           the
           same
           way
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           By
           your
           nursing
           up
           the
           Souls
           ,
           and
           Fruits
           of
           others
           ,
           you
           will
           ripen
           and
           increase
           your
           own
           .
           If
           you
           should
           look
           on
           all
           the
           Fruit
           as
           little
           ,
           which
           your selves
           have
           brought
           forth
           to
           God
           ,
           you
           will
           have
           this
           to
           comfort
           you
           ,
           That
           you
           have
           born
           more
           
             upon
             your
             Brethren's
             knees
          
           :
           The
           Fruits
           of
           those
           Fields
           which
           you
           have
           planted
           ,
           or
           water'd
           ,
           will
           abound
           to
           your
           account
           .
        
         
           Bring
           forth
           much
           Fruit
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           much
           in
           
             immediate
             converse
          
           with
           God
           ,
           
             Phil.
             3.
             20.
             
             Our
             Conversation
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           Be
           more
           elevated
           and
           raised
           in
           your
           Spirits
           daily
           ,
           above
           Things
           Sensual
           and
           Carnal
           .
        
         
           
             Above
             Carnal
             Delights
             .
          
           
             Above
             Carnal
             Discouragements
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Above
           
             Carnal
             Delights
          
           ;
           Live
           more
           purely
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           let
           your
           Hearts
           be
           wrought
           up
           to
           such
           a
           Spiritual
           Frame
           ;
           That
           all
           the
           Joys
           ,
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           Comforts
           ,
           of
           your
           Lives
           may
           be
           Spiritual
           .
           Let
           the
           Lord
           be
           all
           your
           delight
           ,
           Psal
           .
           37.
           5.
           
           Let
           it
           be
           with
           you
           as
           much
           as
           may
           be
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           with
           the
           Saints
           already
           in
           Glory
           ;
           to
           whom
           
             God
             is
             all
          
           ;
           who
           being
           changed
           into
           his
           Image
           ,
           and
           dwelling
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           are
           satisfied
           in
           him
           .
           Let
           
             God
             alone
          
           ,
           be
           as
           much
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           
             God
             and
             all
             the
             World.
          
           Let
           the
           Fashions
           ,
           and
           Pleasures
           ▪
           and
           Delights
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           be
           so
           much
           beneath
           your
           Spirits
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           neither
           be
           an
           abatement
           of
           your
           Joy
           ,
           to
           want
           ;
           nor
           an
           Addition
           to
           your
           Content
           ,
           to
           possess
           them
           .
           Let
           the
           Light
           of
           all
           these
           
           lower
           Sparks
           ,
           be
           swallow'd
           up
           in
           God
           ;
           when
           the
           Sun
           shines
           ,
           all
           the
           Stars
           disappear
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           needed
           .
        
         
           Lift
           up
           thine
           Eyes
           Christian
           ,
           and
           see
           ,
           what
           pleasures
           there
           are
           
             within
             the
             Veil
          
           :
           Come
           ,
           drink
           thy
           fill
           of
           this
           new
           Wine
           ,
           let
           thy
           Faith
           draw
           the
           Curtains
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           and
           take
           a
           view
           of
           those
           heights
           ,
           &
           depths
           ,
           ●nd
           lengths
           ,
           and
           breadths
           ,
           of
           that
           Glory
           and
           Joy
           ,
           which
           there
           it
           may
           discover
           .
           Look
           on
           him
           that
           
             sits
             on
             the
             Throne
          
           ,
           and
           those
           everlasting
           Treasures
           of
           Light
           ,
           Holiness
           ,
           Goodness
           ,
           and
           Mercy
           ,
           which
           are
           ●treaming
           from
           his
           Face
           ▪
           on
           those
           overflowing
           Bowels
           of
           Kindness
           and
           Compassion
           ;
           on
           those
           Rivers
           of
           pure
           and
           Ete●nal
           Pleasures
           ,
           Rest
           ,
           and
           Peace
           ,
           that
           rise
           from
           that
           Glorious
           Throne
           ,
           and
           run
           through
           the
           City
           of
           God.
           Behold
           the
           
             Tree
             of
             Life
          
           ,
           and
           feed
           thy
           Soul
           on
           its
           pretious
           Fruit
           ,
           whose
           very
           Leaves
           are
           for
           the
           healing
           of
           Nations
           .
           Hearken
           to
           ,
           and
           fill
           thine
           Ears
           and
           Heart
           with
           ,
           those
           Triumphs
           and
           Exultations
           ,
           those
           Reptures
           and
           Extasies
           ,
           of
           unspeakable
           and
           glorious
           Joys
           ;
           those
           Blessings
           and
           Praisings
           ,
           those
           Hallelujahs
           that
           are
           tuned
           upon
           the
           Hearts
           and
           Tongues
           of
           the
           
             Heavenly
             Chore
          
           ,
           the
           glorious
           Angels
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             ,
          
           by
           the
           vision
           and
           fruition
           of
           thy
           God
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           Glory
           .
        
         
           Look
           on
           ,
           and
           possess
           ,
           this
           Joy
           and
           Glory
           ;
           Say
           to
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           as
           
             God
             〈◊〉
             Abraham
          
           ,
           Gen.
           13.
           14.
           
           
             Lift
             up
             thine
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             look
             from
             the
             place
             where
             thou
             art
             ,
             Northward
             ,
             and
             Southward
             ,
             and
             Eastward
             ,
             and
             Westward
             ,
          
           though
           all
           the
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Dimensions
           of
           the
           Blested
           Land
           of
           Promise
           ,
           and
           Holy
           City
           ;
           and
           then
           say
           ,
           
             Come
             Soul
             ,
             take
             up
             thy
             rest
             here
             ,
             all
             this
             is
             thine
             ,
          
        
         
         
           Look
           and
           love
           ,
           love
           and
           long
           ,
           long
           and
           hope
           ,
           hope
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           hope
           ,
           of
           this
           glory
           of
           God.
           Look
           on
           thy
           God
           ,
           and
           never
           leave
           looking
           ,
           till
           thou
           art
           changed
           into
           his
           Image
           ,
           and
           satisfied
           with
           his
           Image
           ;
           And
           here
           let
           thy
           delight
           and
           thy
           dwelling
           be
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Above
           all
           carnal
           discouragements
           ,
           from
           any
           adversaries
           ,
           or
           dangers
           ,
           wherewith
           you
           are
           baited
           and
           affrighted
           ,
           as
           you
           walk
           in
           the
           Lord
           ;
           let
           the
           joy
           of
           the
           Lord
           be
           your
           strength
           ,
           let
           your
           Sun
           be
           your
           shield
           ,
           let
           your
           hope
           be
           your
           confidence
           ,
           and
           fear
           not
           your
           du●y
           nor
           danger
           .
           Look
           to
           your
           hope
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           laugh
           at
           fear
           .
           Dwell
           in
           your
           Reward
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           not
           be
           afraid
           to
           dwell
           in
           your
           Duty
           :
           But
           of
           this
           ,
           a
           word
           more
           by
           and
           by
           .
           Thus
           much
           for
           general
           Directions
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           I
           shall
           next
           give
           you
           some
           special
           Directions
           for
           your
           daily
           walk
           .
        
         
           Generalls
           necessarily
           depend
           on
           ,
           and
           subsist
           in
           ,
           Particulars
           .
           As
           there
           can
           be
           no
           Religion
           in
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           first
           in
           particular
           Families
           ,
           nor
           none
           in
           Families
           ▪
           unless
           it
           be
           in
           particular
           persons
           ;
           so
           a
           general
           course
           of
           Christianity
           there
           cannot
           be
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           supported
           in
           our
           particular
           daily
           walk
           .
        
         
           The
           Advice
           I
           am
           giving
           you
           ,
           I
           have
           in
           part
           borrowed
           for
           your
           use
           ,
           which
           some
           of
           you
           may
           possibly
           have
           received
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           give
           you
           the
           particular
           Directions
           ,
           I
           shall
           first
           premise
           these
           things
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Count
           upon
           this
           ,
           That
           the
           Directions
           I
           am
           now
           giving
           you
           ,
           (
           if
           you
           ever
           mean
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           any
           thing
           )
           will
           cost
           you
           pains
           and
           labour
           :
           and
           how
           can
           you
           count
           your selves
           Christians
           ,
           if
           you
           refuse
           to
           be
           at
           the
           necessary
           cost
           of
           Christianity
           ?
           If
           you
           
           think
           to
           be
           Christians
           without
           labour
           ,
           or
           if
           you
           wil●
           stand
           out
           from
           Christianity
           ,
           to
           save
           your
           labour
           ,
           you
           are
           alike
           wise
           in
           both
           .
           Either
           come
           to
           a
           Resolution
           to
           fall
           upon
           an
           industrious
           painful
           life
           ,
           or
           't
           will
           be
           in
           vain
           to
           give
           you
           counsel
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Practice
           ▪
           the
           Directions
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           in
           pursuance
           of
           your
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ;
           wherein
           you
           have
           engaged
           to
           take
           the
           strictest
           severest
           Laws
           of
           Christ
           ,
           for
           the
           Rule
           of
           your
           Life
           .
           What
           I
           am
           pressing
           on
           you
           ,
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           than
           you
           have
           bound
           your selves
           to
           ,
           as
           Christians
           .
           Remember
           your
           Bonds
           ,
           and
           let
           this
           holy
           practice
           be
           followed
           on
           by
           you
           ,
           as
           the
           paying
           your
           Vows
           .
           Remember
           daily
           ,
           the
           Vows
           of
           God
           are
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           not
           any
           material
           thing
           here
           prescribed
           to
           you
           ,
           which
           falls
           not
           under
           your
           vows
           .
           Your
           Covenant
           ,
           if
           your
           eye
           be
           much
           upon
           it
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           cord
           to
           hold
           you
           to
           your
           work
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Press
           hard
           for
           sensible
           Communion
           with
           God
           in
           all
           your
           Duties
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Keep
           up
           a
           spiritual
           and
           holy
           Frame
           from
           Duty
           to
           Duty
           .
           Remember
           what
           I
           have
           elsewhere
           spoken
           to
           you
           more
           at
           large
           ,
           on
           these
           two
           Particulars
           .
           See
           that
           there
           be
           Religion
           in
           your
           Duties
           ,
           and
           confine
           not
           your
           Religion
           to
           your
           Duties
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Be
           Watchful
           .
           The
           Life
           of
           all
           Religion
           lies
           much
           here
           ;
           whatever
           you
           resolve
           upon
           ,
           will
           come
           to
           nothing
           without
           it
           .
           Watchfulness
           is
           the
           Executioner
           of
           your
           Will.
           Let
           your
           eye
           be
           upon
           your
           Rule
           ,
           and
           your
           Work.
           Especially
           watch
           against
           your
           
             prevailing
             sins
          
           .
           There
           's
           no
           Christian
           that
           observes
           himself
           ,
           but
           may
           find
           some
           one
           sin
           or
           more
           ,
           that
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           power
           over
           him
           ,
           are
           taller
           by
           the
           head
           and
           shoulders
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           In
           some
           
           Pride
           ,
           in
           others
           Worldliness
           ,
           in
           others
           Passion
           ,
           in
           others
           Slothfulness
           .
           It
           may
           be
           ,
           if
           thou
           searchest
           ,
           some
           one
           of
           these
           four
           ,
           or
           possibly
           some
           other
           ,
           may
           be
           it
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           Specialty
           thou
           may'st
           call
           
             [
             thine
             Iniquity
             .
          
           ]
           Find
           out
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           know
           ,
           that
           there
           thy
           main
           Work
           lyes
           .
           In
           vain
           wilt
           thou
           strive
           in
           other
           duties
           ,
           till
           that
           which
           hinders
           be
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
           
             Fight
             neither
             against
             small
             nor
             great
             ,
             but
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           Where
           the
           Enemy
           most
           ordinarily
           makes
           his
           breach
           upon
           thee
           ,
           set
           the
           stronger
           Guard.
           Let
           thy
           daily
           conflicts
           be
           here
           ,
           and
           observe
           diligently
           ,
           with
           what
           success
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Walk
           on
           thy
           course
           in
           the
           Name
           and
           strength
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           .
           Live
           by
           Faith.
           Depend
           on
           Christ
           for
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           mighty
           Spirit
           .
           Forget
           not
           this
           ,
           for
           otherwise
           thou
           wilt
           go
           but
           lamely
           on
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           premised
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           give
           you
           the
           particular
           Directions
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Directions
             for
             the
             Evening
             .
          
           
             Every
             Evening
             before
             you
             sleep
             ,
             withdraw
             your selves
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             having
             set
             your
             heatts
             as
             in
             the
             Presence
             of
             God
             ,
             Charge
             them
             before
             God
             ,
             to
             answer
             to
             these
             following
             Interrogatories
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Concerning
             your
             Duties
             .
          
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             Did
             not
             God
             find
             me
             on
             my
             bed
             ,
             when
             he
             expected
             me
             on
             my
             knees
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Was
             there
             not
             more
             of
             Custome
             and
             Fashion
             ,
             than
             of
             Conscience
             and
             Affection
             ,
             either
             in
             my
             Secret
             ,
             or
             Family
             Duties
             ?
          
           
           
             3.
             
             Had
             I
             any
             sensible
             Communion
             with
             God
             in
             my
             duties
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             neglected
             ,
             or
             been
             careless
             and
             overly
             in
             reading
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Meditation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Concerning
             your
             Sins
             .
          
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             Do
             I
             live
             in
             nothing
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             to
             be
             a
             sin
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Have
             I
             kept
             me
             from
             MINE
             Iniquity
             ?
             What
             victory
             have
             I
             yet
             gotten
             over
             it
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Am
             I
             a
             mourner
             for
             mine
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             Land
             ?
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             Concerning
             your
             Temptations
             .
          
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             Have
             I
             feared
             ,
             watched
             against
             ,
             and
             not
             run
             into
             temptation
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             Temptations
             have
             I
             overcome
             this
             day
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Have
             I
             had
             a
             care
             of
             my
             Company
             ?
          
        
         
           
             4.
             
             Concerning
             your
             Heart
             .
          
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             Have
             I
             held
             mine
             heart
             in
             a
             serious
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             gracious
             frame
             ?
             have
             my
             calls
             to
             Duty
             ever
             found
             me
             in
             a
             preparation
             to
             Duty
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Hath
             the
             Lord
             been
             ever
             before
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             Eternity
             upon
             mine
             heart
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Have
             I
             been
             much
             in
             holy
             Ejaculations
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             given
             liberty
             to
             the
             workings
             of
             Pride
             ,
             Sinful
             anger
             ,
             Discontent
             ,
             or
             Impatience
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Have
             I
             made
             conscience
             of
             evil
             thoughts
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             5.
             
             Concerning
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             Hath
             my
             Conscience
             neither
             been
             blind
             nor
             dumb
             ,
             nor
             my
             heart
             deaf
             or
             headstrong
             against
             it
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Have
             I
             done
             nothing
             against
             ,
             nor
             with
             a
             doubting
             Conscience
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Have
             I
             neither
             defiled
             mine
             own
             ,
             nor
             wittingly
             scandalized
             my
             Brother's
             ,
             Conscience
             ?
          
        
         
           
             6.
             
             Concerning
             your
             Tongue
             .
          
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             Have
             I
             bridled
             my
             Tongue
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Have
             I
             spoken
             Evil
             of
             no
             man
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Hath
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             been
             in
             my
             mouth
             ▪
             as
             I
             sate
             in
             mine
             House
             ,
             or
             went
             by
             the
             Way
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             lying
             down
             ,
             and
             rising
             up
             ?
          
        
         
           
             7.
             
             Concerning
             your
             Talents
             .
          
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             wasted
             or
             vainly
             spent
             any
             part
             of
             my
             Estate
             ?
             hath
             neither
             my
             Pride
             had
             a
             share
             ,
             nor
             my
             Appetite
             more
             than
             its
             share
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             sent
             Christ
             away
             without
             an
             Alms
             ▪
             when
             I
             had
             it
             by
             me
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Have
             I
             redeemed
             my
             time
             from
             
               
                 Needless
                 Visi●s
                 .
              
               
                 Idle
                 Imaginations
                 .
              
               
                 Fru●●le●s
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 and
              
               
                 Unnecessary
                 Sleep
                 ?
              
            
          
           
           
             4.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             lost
             an
             opportunity
             this
             day
             ,
             of
             doing
             or
             receiving
             good
             ?
             have
             I
             not
             neglected
             to
             exhort
             or
             reprove
             ,
             when
             occasion
             hath
             been
             given
             ?
             and
             if
             I
             have
             been
             reproved
             ,
             how
             have
             I
             born
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             8.
             
             Concerning
             your
             Tables
             .
          
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             Did
             I
             not
             sit
             down
             ,
             with
             no
             higher
             ends
             than
             a
             Beast
             ,
             only
             to
             please
             my
             appetite
             ?
             Did
             I
             eat
             and
             drink
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Did
             I
             not
             eat
             or
             drink
             to
             excess
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Did
             I
             not
             rise
             from
             the
             Tablewithout
             letting
             fall
             any
             thing
             of
             God
             there
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Did
             I
             not
             mock
             God
             ,
             when
             I
             pretended
             to
             crave
             a
             Blessing
             ,
             or
             return
             Thanks
             ?
          
        
         
           
             9.
             
             Concerning
             your
             Calling
             .
          
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             Have
             I
             been
             serving
             the
             Lord
             this
             day
             ,
             in
             my
             particular
             Calling
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             been
             Idle
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             over
             eagerly
             minded
             my
             earthly
             affairs
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Have
             I
             defrauded
             no
             man
             ,
             wronged
             no
             man
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Have
             I
             dropped
             never
             a
             Lye
             ,
             no
             broken
             promise
             in
             all
             my
             dealings
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             10.
             
             Concerning
             your
             Relations
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Have
             I
             Faithfully
             discharged
             ,
             and
             done
             nothing
             against
             my
             duty
             to
             my
             Relations
             ?
             Have
             I
             behaved
             my self
             
               
                 As
                 a
                 Christian
              
               
                 
                   
                     Husband
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Wife
                     ,
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Parent
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Child
                     ,
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Master
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Servant
                     ?
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             11.
             
             Concerning
             your
             carriage
             to
             those
             Within
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Have
             I
             carried
             my self
             towards
             all
             Saints
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Lovingly
             ,
             
               
                 Delighting
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Bearing
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Covering
                 their
                 Infirmities
                 .
              
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Peaceably
             ,
             not
             provoking
             them
             to
             Envy
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Profitably
             ,
             provoking
             them
             to
             love
             and
             good
             works
             ?
          
        
         
           
             12.
             
             Concerning
             your
             carriage
             to
             those
             Without
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Have
             I
             carried
             my self
             to
             those
             without
             ,
             1.
             
             Wisely
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             not
             been
             a
             snare
             to
             me
             ,
             nor
             I
             through
             my
             fault
             ,
             become
             a
             Prey
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Inoffensively
             :
             Have
             I
             not
             been
             a
             stumbling-block
             to
             them
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Courteously
             and
             compassionately
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             the
             better
             win
             upon
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             Concerning
             Providences
             .
          
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             Have
             I
             diligently
             observed
             all
             the
             remarkable
             Providences
             of
             God
             towards
             me
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             have
             come
             in
             ,
             as
             the
             Returns
             of
             Prayer
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Have
             I
             been
             thankful
             for
             my
             daily
             Mercies
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Have
             I
             born
             this
             dayes
             crosses
             ?
          
        
         
           
             14.
             
             Concerning
             the
             use
             of
             your
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Have
             I
             kept
             my self
             far
             enough
             within
             my
             bounds
             ?
          
        
         
           
             In
             Summe
             ,
          
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             What
             have
             I
             done
             for
             God
             or
             my
             Soul
             this
             day
             ?
             have
             I
             not
             lost
             one
             day
             more
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Have
             I
             led
             ,
             this
             day
          
           
             A
             
               
                 Diligent
              
               
                 Watchful
              
               
                 Self-denying
              
            
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Directions
             for
             the
             Morning
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             through
             necessity
             or
             carelesness
             ,
             you
             have
             omitted
             the
             reading
             and
             weighing
             these
             Questions
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             be
             sure
             to
             do
             it
             now
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Ask
             thy self
             .
             Waht
             Sins
             have
             I
             committed
             ?
             what
             Duties
             have
             I
             omitted
             ?
             Against
             which
             of
             these
             Rules
             have
             I
             offended
             ,
             the
             day
             foregoing
             ?
             And
             renew
             thy
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             double
             thy
             Watch.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Examine
             ,
             whether
             God
             were
             first
             and
             last
             in
             thy
             Thoughts
             ,
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Be
             careful
             to
             set
             thine
             Ends
             right
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Advertisement
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             want
             time
             to
             make
             daily
             enquiry
             upon
             every
             one
             of
             the
             forementioned
             Particulars
             ,
             (
             they
             being
             so
             many
             )
             set
             a
             mark
             upon
             ,
             or
             write
             out
             such
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             most
             especially
             concern
             your
             Case
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             them
             be
             forgotten
             .
             Think
             not
             thy self
             excused
             from
             this
             course
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             too
             long
             ;
             when
             ,
             if
             need
             be
             ,
             thou
             may'st
             thus
             make
             it
             shorter
             :
             Better
             cut
             short
             ,
             than
             wholly
             give
             out
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             help
             of
             the
             weaker
             ,
             I
             shall
             gather
             out
             these
             few
             of
             the
             chief
             Interrogatories
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             are
             straitned
             for
             time
             ,
             they
             may
             only
             use
             ;
             and
             to
             which
             they
             may
             add
             more
             as
             they
             have
             occasion
             and
             opportunity
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             Was
             I
             serious
             ,
             and
             had
             I
             any
             sensible
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             this
             day
             ,
             in
             my
             Secret
             ,
             and
             Family
             Duties
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Hath
             it
             been
             my
             care
             to
             keep
             mine
             heart
             in
             an
             holy
             Frame
             ,
             from
             Duty
             to
             Duty
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Have
             I
             been
             much
             in
             holy
             Ejaculations
          
           
             4.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             given
             liberty
             to
             the
             working
             of
             Pride
             ,
             sinful
             Anger
             ,
             Discontent
             ,
             or
             Impatience
             ;
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             to
             vain
             Thoughts
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             inordinately
             minded
             Earthly
             things
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             Have
             I
             kept
             me
             from
             
               [
               Mine
            
             ]
             Iniquity
             ,
             and
             not
             liv'd
             in
             any
             known
             sin
             ?
          
           
             7.
             
             Have
             I
             wronged
             no
             man
             in
             word
             nor
             deed
             ?
          
           
             8.
             
             Have
             I
             been
             temperate
             and
             self-denying
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ?
          
           
           
             9.
             
             Hath
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             been
             much
             in
             my
             mouth
             ?
          
           
             10.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             sent
             Christ
             away
             without
             an
             Alms
             ,
             when
             I
             had
             it
             by
             me
             ?
          
           
             11.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             lost
             an
             opportunity
             of
             doing
             or
             receiving
             good
             ?
          
           
             12.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             neglected
             nor
             done
             any
             thing
             against
             my
             duty
             to
             my
             Relations
             ?
          
           
             13.
             
             What
             have
             I
             done
             for
             God
             or
             my
             Soul
             this
             day
             ?
             have
             I
             not
             lost
             one
             day
             more
             ?
          
           
             14.
             
             Have
             I
             been
             diligent
             and
             watchful
             ?
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             course
             prescribed
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             ordinary
             assistance
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             deny
             ,
             you
             may
             take
             up
             if
             you
             will
             ;
             and
             which
             if
             you
             conscientiously
             observe
             ,
             will
             be
             ,
             without
             doubt
             ,
             through
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             ,
             attended
             with
             great
             suc●ess
             .
             And
             those
             that
             do
             not
             take
             up
             this
             course
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             equivalent
             to
             it
             ,
             let
             them
             never
             think
             to
             ease
             their
             hearts
             ,
             by
             idle
             complaints
             ,
             I
             can't
             attain
             to
             such
             a
             holy
             ,
             even
             ,
             fruitful
             ,
             heavenly
             life
             ,
             as
             I
             desire
             ,
             I
             would
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             ;
             God
             will
             abhorr
             such
             lazy
             Complaints
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             them
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             a
             meer
             device
             to
             keep
             you
             quiet
             under
             a
             sloathful
             heart
             .
          
           
           
             Set
             your
             whole
             Duty
             daily
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             charge
             it
             upon
             your
             hearts
             ,
             take
             an
             account
             of
             your selves
             ,
             how
             you
             discharge
             it
             ;
             set
             upon
             it
             as
             that
             which
             is
             no
             other
             than
             you
             have
             vowed
             to
             th●
             Lord
             ;
             commit
             your selves
             ,
             and
             your
             waies
             to
             him
             for
             success
             :
             and
             if
             this
             doth
             not
             mightily
             conduce
             to
             advance
             you
             in
             point
             of
             holiness
             ,
             and
             establish
             you
             in
             point
             of
             peace
             ,
             then
             say
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Precepts
             and
             Promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             have
             deceived
             you
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             set
             before
             you
             that
             holy
             Conversation
             which
             becometh
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Take
             up
             this
             holy
             Course
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             your
             Life
             you
             mean
             to
             lead
             ;
             and
             let
             it
             be
             carried
             on
             ,
             
               
                 In
                 an
                 holy
                 Union
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 an
                 United
                 Contention
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 an
                 Holy
                 Boldness
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             an
             holy
             Union
             ;
             So
             the
             Apostle
             there
             adds
             ,
             
               Stand
               fast
               in
               one
               s●irit
               with
               one
               mind
               .
            
             Never
             look
             to
             thrive
             in
             Grace
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             live
             in
             Peace
             .
             The
             decayes
             of
             Christianity
             lye
             much
             upon
             the
             score
             of
             the
             divisions
             of
             Christian
             .
             The
             Devil
             hath
             also
             taken
             up
             that
             Maxim
             ,
             
               Divide
               et
               Impera
            
             ,
             Rent
             them
             and
             Ruine
             them
             .
             The
             reason
             why
             our
             love
             is
             so
             cold
             ,
             is
             because
             our
             differences
             are
             so
             hot
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             so
             little
             zeal
             against
             sin
             ,
             hath
             been
             the
             great
             strife
             among
             Brethren
             .
             The
             Combinations
             of
             Sinners
             have
             not
             so
             much
             prejudiced
             the
             power
             of
             holiness
             ,
             as
             the
             Contentions
             of
             Saints
             .
             There
             are
             not
             a
             few
             who
             go
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Saints
             ,
             that
             have
             maintained
             disputes
             about
             Religion
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             disputed
             themselves
             out
             of
             all
             Religion
             ;
             their
             
             searching
             for
             Truth
             ,
             hath
             been
             the
             loss
             of
             both
             love
             and
             life
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             would
             be
             any
             thing
             ,
             be
             one
             ;
             be
             of
             one
             heart
             ,
             of
             one
             mind
             ,
             
               holding
               the
               unity
               of
               the
               spirit
               in
               the
               bond
               of
               peace
               .
            
             It
             were
             greatly
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             of
             God
             were
             both
             of
             
               one
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             
               of
               one
               way
            
             :
             But
             if
             this
             may
             not
             yet
             be
             ,
             if
             there
             cannot
             be
             Vniformity
             ,
             yet
             let
             there
             be
             Vnity
             ,
             betwixt
             all
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             in
             truth
             .
          
           
             A
             few
             words
             I
             shall
             leave
             with
             you
             for
             your
             direction
             herein
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             Divide
             not
             from
             the
             Head
             ,
             to
             unite
             with
             any
             pretended
             Members
             ;
             hold
             not
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             hold
             not
             with
             the
             Head.
             Sell
             not
             Truth
             ,
             clear
             ,
             fundamental
             Truth
             ,
             to
             buy
             Peace
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Divide
             not
             from
             real
             Members
             ,
             lest
             you
             hereby
             prove
             your
             division
             from
             the
             Head.
             Christ
             hath
             but
             one
             body
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             not
             in
             union
             with
             the
             body
             ,
             you
             are
             divided
             from
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             See
             the
             head
             in
             every
             member
             ;
             see
             Christ
             in
             every
             Saint
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Prize
             Christ
             where
             ever
             you
             see
             him
             .
             Love
             Christ
             ,
             and
             love
             his
             Image
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             not
             slight
             Christ
             ,
             slight
             not
             any
             Saint
             .
             See'st
             thou
             an
             humble
             ,
             meek
             ,
             patient
             ,
             broken-hearted
             ,
             self-denying
             ,
             mortified
             Christian
             ;
             in
             whatsoever
             unpleasing
             form
             (
             as
             to
             matters
             circumstantiall
             )
             he
             appears
             ,
             despise
             him
             no●
             ,
             reject
             him
             not
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             Prize
             Peace
             and
             Union
             ,
             as
             the
             strength
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Pursue
             Peace
             and
             Union
             ,
             with
             the
             utmost
             strength
             of
             thy
             Soul.
             And
             that
             you
             may
             obtain
             it
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Let
             all
             parties
             that
             are
             named
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               be
               humbled
            
             under
             former
             Divisions
             .
             What
             Peace
             so
             long
             as
             God
             is
             angry
             ?
             Oh
             how
             have
             we
             provoked
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             provoking
             one
             another
             !
             Let
             him
             only
             who
             hath
             been
             without
             sin
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             be
             without
             sorrow
             and
             shame
             .
          
           
             Sure
             they
             are
             hard
             hearts
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             broken
             under
             such
             breaches
             .
             Let
             us
             not
             mistake
             our selves
             ,
             nor
             mis-call
             that
             Zeal
             for
             God
             ,
             which
             God
             will
             call
             Pride
             ,
             and
             peevishness
             .
          
           
             I
             speak
             not
             against
             our
             being
             offended
             ,
             either
             with
             errour
             or
             iniquity
             ;
             we
             may
             not
             call
             evil
             ,
             good
             ;
             or
             darkness
             light
             ,
             for
             peace
             sake
             ;
             but
             at
             our
             unreasonable
             passions
             ,
             against
             whom
             we
             suppose
             erring
             Brethren
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Reproach
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             hardning
             of
             the
             perverse
             ,
             the
             stumbling
             of
             the
             weak
             ,
             if
             the
             hindring
             of
             Edi●ication
             ,
             the
             promoting
             of
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             every
             evil
             work
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             the
             sad
             Effects
             of
             our
             Divisions
             ;
             if
             Pride
             and
             Haughtiness
             ,
             if
             Vanity
             and
             Wantonness
             ,
             if
             Envy
             and
             Uncharitableness
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             the
             Womb
             from
             which
             our
             Contentions
             have
             sprung
             ,
             be
             matter
             of
             Humiliation
             ,
             then
             sure
             we
             had
             need
             be
             brought
             upon
             our
             knees
             :
             We
             must
             be
             melted
             ,
             e're
             we
             can
             be
             moulded
             up
             into
             one
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Let
             all
             parties
             unite
             sincerely
             in
             
               their
               ends
            
             :
             Let
             the
             honour
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             advancement
             of
             practical
             Godliness
             ,
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             edification
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             in
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             be
             look'd
             at
             with
             a
             single
             Eye
             ,
             and
             pursued
             with
             a
             plain
             and
             honest
             heart
             ;
             Let
             not
             the
             interest
             of
             a
             party
             ,
             the
             affection
             of
             Superiority
             and
             Dominion
             ,
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             selfish
             or
             fleshly
             Designs
             ,
             let
             
               the
               God
            
             ,
             or
             
               the
               Christ
            
             ,
             you
             are
             driving
             for
             ,
             unbyass
             your
             Spirits
             ,
             take
             the
             right
             mark
             ,
             and
             let
             your
             motions
             be
             sincerely
             level'd
             at
             it
             .
             If
             we
             were
             once
             set
             right
             in
             our
             ends●
             ,
             an
             accommodation
             of
             all
             our
             differences
             ,
             about
             ,
             the
             means
             ,
             would
             be
             more
             facile
             and
             feisable
             ,
             
               Prov.
               11.
               3
               ,
               5.
               
               The
               integrity
               of
               the
               upright
               shall
               guide
               him
               ,
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               the
               perfect
               shall
               direct
               his
               way
               .
            
             Humble
             ,
             single
             ,
             honest
             hearts
             ,
             are
             most
             like
             to
             hi●
             upon
             the
             good
             and
             honest
             way
             :
             if
             we
             had
             nothing
             〈◊〉
             do
             ,
             but
             to
             please
             the
             Lord
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             have
             much
             to
             do
             to
             please
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Let
             all
             parties
             unite
             in
             this
             Rule
             ,
             
               Do
               as
               you
               would
               be
               done
               by
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             being
             well
             informed
             ,
             and
             advised
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             evil
             ,
             and
             discomposed
             Affections
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             the
             Rule
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             )
             you
             would
             that
             Men
             should
             do
             unto
             you
             :
             Allow
             to
             others
             ,
             what
             you
             challenge
             to
             your selves
             ;
             or
             would
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             in
             their
             Circumstances
             :
             Deny
             not
             what
             you
             would
             demand
             :
             The
             same
             Liberty
             ,
             the
             same
             Charity
             that
             you
             would
             expect
             from
             other
             Christians
             ,
             allow
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             No
             longer
             tie
             up
             Christ
             
               to
               a
               party
            
             .
             Say
             not
             ,
             
               Loe
               here
               is
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               there
               :
            
             Say
             of
             all
             Believers
             ,
             
             though
             of
             different
             Forms
             ,
             
               As
               we
               are
               Christs
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               Christs
               .
            
             Of
             all
             the
             Subdivisions
             of
             Protestants
             ,
             that
             are
             considerable
             amongst
             us
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             party
             ,
             the
             union
             with
             which
             makes
             us
             ,
             or
             the
             seperation
             from
             which
             únmakes
             us
             ,
             Christians
             .
             We
             had
             need
             to
             have
             more
             to
             shew
             for
             our
             Christianity
             ,
             than
             that
             we
             are
             
               Presbyterians
               ,
               Independents
               ,
               Anabaptists
               ,
               Episcopal
               ,
            
             or
             Erastians
             ;
             and
             the
             Devil
             must
             have
             more
             to
             prove
             us
             no
             Christians
             ,
             than
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             in
             union
             with
             either
             of
             these
             ,
             or
             in
             separation
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             matters
             circumstantial
             ,
             be
             not
             over-hasty
             in
             stamping
             a
             
               Jus
               Divinum
            
             on
             Things
             disputable
             and
             doubtful
             :
             Put
             no
             more
             weight
             ,
             nor
             a
             greater
             necessity
             ,
             on
             any
             thing
             ,
             than
             God
             hath
             evidently
             put
             on
             it
             ;
             and
             spend
             no
             more
             of
             your
             zeal
             about
             it
             ,
             than
             is
             proportionable
             to
             its
             weight
             and
             evidence
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Allow
             for
             the
             imperfect
             state
             the
             Church
             is
             in
             ,
             we
             know
             but
             in
             part
             ;
             and
             till
             that
             which
             is
             perfect
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             imperfect
             is
             done
             away
             ,
             we
             must
             bear
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             if
             in
             any
             things
             we
             be
             otherwise
             minded
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Stretch
             not
             your
             Authority
             
               beyond
               your
               Line
            
             ,
             take
             not
             too
             much
             upon
             you
             :
             Think
             not
             to
             bring
             all
             others
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             to
             your
             Standard
             ;
             impose
             not
             your
             Consciences
             ,
             as
             a
             Law
             upon
             others
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Put
             not
             Conscience
             to
             the
             ill
             office
             of
             being
             a
             meer
             Make-bate
             ,
             catch
             not
             up
             every
             Notion
             ,
             and
             presently
             charge
             it
             upon
             Conscience
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             must
             be
             maintained
             ,
             though
             to
             the
             greatest
             prejudice
             
             of
             the
             whole
             Interest
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             so
             rent
             and
             run
             away
             from
             all
             those
             that
             agree
             not
             with
             you
             .
             Be
             not
             rash
             ,
             be
             not
             heady
             ;
             be
             tender
             ,
             but
             be
             wary
             ;
             be
             well
             instructed
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             truly
             tender
             :
             first
             carefully
             inform
             thy
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             then
             peaceably
             follow
             it
             .
          
           
             Of
             what
             is
             that
             Conscience
             tender
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             tender
             of
             making
             Wounds
             and
             Rents
             ,
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             9.
             
             Beware
             of
             Censurings
             and
             Judgings
             ,
             of
             biting
             and
             devouring
             one
             another
             .
             
               If
               ye
               bite
               ,
               and
               devour
               one
               another
               ,
               ye
               shall
               be
               consumed
               one
               of
               another
               .
            
             Let
             him
             that
             is
             without
             fault
             ,
             cast
             the
             first
             stone
             at
             his
             
               Erring
               Brother
            
             .
             Be
             not
             bitter
             against
             the
             bitterness
             of
             others
             :
             if
             others
             sowerness
             
               offend
               thee
            
             ,
             yet
             let
             it
             not
             
               leaven
               thee
            
             :
             Be
             not
             reviled
             into
             a
             Reviler
             ,
             scoffed
             into
             a
             Scoffer
             ;
             overcome
             Evil
             with
             Goodness
             :
             'T
             is
             not
             seldom
             that
             our
             Invectives
             against
             others
             Bitterness
             ,
             are
             more
             keen
             and
             cutting
             ,
             than
             what
             we
             complain
             of
             :
             Justifie
             not
             what
             thou
             judgest
             ;
             Practise
             not
             thy self
             ,
             what
             in
             the
             same
             Breath
             thou
             condemnest
             in
             thy
             Brethren
             :
             Throw
             not
             back
             thy
             Brother's
             Fire-balls
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             le●t
             in
             censuring
             him
             ,
             thou
             be
             also
             thine
             own
             Judge
             :
             Pursue
             not
             matters
             in
             difference
             over
             hotly
             ,
             but
             learn
             modestly
             and
             meekly
             to
             differ
             ,
             where
             you
             cannot
             agree
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Let
             your
             Conversation
             be
             so
             holy
             ,
             humble
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             ,
             carry
             your selves
             in
             such
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             godly
             sincerity
             ,
             towards
             God
             ,
             towards
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             towards
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             command
             each
             other
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             however
             you
             agree
             not
             
             about
             your
             Mother
             ,
             yet
             you
             are
             all
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             same
             Father
             ;
             that
             you
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Living
             God
             dwelleth
             in
             you
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Hold
             Communion
             in
             the
             Things
             wherein
             you
             agree
             ,
             and
             Charity
             where
             you
             differ
             :
             May
             you
             not
             pray
             ,
             and
             fast
             ,
             and
             hear
             ,
             and
             hold
             
               Christian
               Conferences
            
             together
             ?
             Sure
             there
             is
             not
             overmuch
             of
             Gospel
             Spirit
             ,
             where
             this
             will
             not
             be
             granted
             ?
          
           
             12.
             
             Impose
             not
             on
             each
             other
             any
             hard
             and
             unnecessity
             Conditions
             of
             your
             communion
             .
             Suppose
             ,
             upon
             your
             differing
             Judgments
             ,
             there
             be
             in
             some
             things
             different
             practices
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             you
             iudge
             less
             warrantable
             ,
             whil'st
             the
             Consciences
             of
             others
             allow
             and
             use
             ;
             press
             not
             the
             relinquishing
             such
             questionable
             practices
             ,
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             your
             communion
             ;
             especially
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             mingled
             with
             the
             Daties
             wherein
             you
             joyn
             ,
             but
             are
             used
             by
             any
             of
             you
             ,
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             or
             in
             other
             Assemblies
             .
             Excommunicate
             not
             them
             from
             you
             ,
             excommunicate
             not
             your selves
             from
             them
             ,
             with
             whom
             Christ
             holds
             Communion
             .
             Judge
             not
             that
             Christ
             withdraws
             ,
             from
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             of
             your
             Mind
             and
             Way
             ▪
             Destroy
             not
             all
             communion
             ,
             by
             seeking
             after
             a
             purer
             ,
             than
             in
             this
             out
             imperfect
             state
             ,
             we
             shall
             ever
             attain
             .
             According
             to
             this
             principle
             ,
             (
             No
             Communion
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             all
             )
             where
             shall
             we
             rest
             ?
             In
             all
             Societies
             something
             will
             offend
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             And
             lastly
             ,
             in
             your
             communion
             receive
             not
             one
             another
             
               to
               doubtful
               Disputations
            
             :
             Let
             your
             
               Prayers
               ,
               Conferences
            
             ,
             and
             all
             Holy
             Exercises
             ,
             be
             studiously
             
             so
             managed
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             a
             sweet
             Accord
             of
             your
             Spirits
             therein
             :
             Come
             not
             together
             to
             strengthen
             Parties
             ,
             or
             propagate
             Opinions
             :
             Let
             all
             matters
             of
             Controversie
             be
             waved
             ;
             and
             hereof
             let
             there
             be
             such
             mutual
             Assurance
             given
             aforehand
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             together
             ,
             without
             fear
             of
             becoming
             Thorns
             or
             Snares
             one
             to
             another
             :
             Which
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             unanimously
             consented
             to
             ,
             and
             inviolably
             observed
             ,
             your
             communion
             will
             be
             impossible
             ,
             or
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             Are
             the
             clear
             and
             fundamental
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             necessary
             and
             weighty
             Duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             sufficiently
             understood
             and
             practised
             ?
             Are
             your
             Souls
             safe
             ?
             Is
             your
             Calling
             and
             Election
             sure
             ?
             Is
             the
             Love
             ,
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             Zeal
             of
             God
             ,
             grown
             up
             to
             that
             maturity
             ,
             that
             you
             need
             not
             mutual
             help
             this
             way
             ?
             Have
             you
             any
             spare
             time
             from
             these
             things
             ,
             to
             spend
             in
             perplexing
             Controversies
             ?
             Build
             up
             one
             another
             in
             your
             most
             Holy
             Faith
             ,
             provoke
             one
             another
             to
             Love
             ,
             and
             to
             good
             Works
             ,
             encourage
             ,
             establish
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             one
             another
             in
             the
             known
             ways
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             find
             not
             this
             both
             better
             work
             ,
             and
             work
             enough
             for
             you
             ,
             then
             take
             your
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             
               These
               things
               do
               live
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               the
               God
               of
               Peace
               shall
               be
               with
               you
               .
            
          
           
             Hear
             ,
             oh
             all
             ye
             Friends
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             what
             oblique
             Names
             soever
             unhappily
             distinguished
             !
             will
             you
             come
             and
             be
             Friends
             one
             with
             another
             ?
             Are
             you
             for
             peace
             ?
             Your
             God
             is
             the
             
               God
               of
               Peace
            
             :
             Your
             Jesus
             is
             the
             
               Prince
               of
               Peace
            
             :
             Your
             Gospel
             is
             the
             
               Gospel
               
               of
               Peace
            
             ;
             and
             will
             you
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             be
             
               Sons
               of
               Peace
            
             ?
             Your
             God
             is
             one
             ,
             your
             Mediator
             is
             one
             ,
             your
             Faith
             one
             ,
             your
             Baptism
             one
             ,
             your
             Hope
             one
             ;
             you
             are
             one
             Body
             ,
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             not
             yet
             be
             one
             Soul
             ?
          
           
             Oh
             how
             hopeful
             would
             our
             Condition
             be
             ,
             were
             our
             Hearts
             generally
             set
             upon
             peace
             !
             We
             should
             certainly
             obtain
             ,
             did
             we
             more
             resolvedly
             pursue
             it
             :
             and
             what
             should
             hinder
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             yet
             enough
             of
             your
             Contentions
             ,
             and
             Quarrellings
             ?
             Have
             not
             your
             Souls
             been
             sufficiently
             neglected
             ,
             your
             Lusts
             strengthned
             ,
             your
             Faith
             weakned
             ,
             your
             Love
             withered
             ,
             your
             Comforts
             wasted
             ,
             your
             Names
             blemish'd
             ,
             your
             Holy
             Profession
             blamed
             ?
             Hath
             not
             your
             God
             been
             sufficiently
             provoked
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             sufficiently
             gratified
             ?
             Are
             your
             Bellies
             so
             filled
             with
             Gall
             ,
             and
             your
             Mouths
             with
             Gravel
             ,
             and
             have
             you
             not
             yet
             enough
             of
             your
             Contentions
             ?
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             Slight
             not
             these
             Counsells
             and
             Warnings
             .
             As
             you
             would
             prove
             your selves
             the
             Friends
             of
             Christ
             ,
             be
             ye
             followers
             of
             peace
             .
             Study
             ,
             oh
             study
             these
             things
             that
             make
             for
             peace
             .
             
               Follow
               peace
               with
               all
               men
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               you
               is
               ,
            
             but
             especially
             with
             the
             houshold
             of
             Faith.
             
               Let
               there
               be
               no
               longer
               strife
               betwixt
               us
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               brethren
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             alwaies
             remember
             ,
             I
             am
             pressing
             you
             to
             an
             holy
             Union
             ;
             whil'st
             I
             perswade
             you
             to
             follow
             peace
             ,
             I
             must
             still
             add
             
               [
               and
               holiness
               :
            
             ]
             I
             perswade
             you
             not
             to
             pursue
             peace
             ,
             upon
             tearms
             dishonourable
             or
             prejudicial
             to
             Truth
             ;
             They
             must
             have
             both
             together
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             blessed
             in
             either
             :
             Truth
             without
             Peace
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             Jewel
             without
             its
             Cabinet
             ;
             Peace
             without
             Truth
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             Cabinet
             with
             nothing
             in
             it
             .
             Peace
             
             without
             holiness
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             fair
             and
             promising
             shell
             ,
             with
             a
             rotten
             ,
             or
             worm-eaten
             kernell
             ;
             holinesse
             without
             peace
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             pretious
             kernel
             ,
             under
             a
             crack'd
             and
             broken
             shell
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             have
             peace
             without
             truth
             ,
             have
             nothing
             worth
             the
             securing
             ;
             they
             that
             have
             truth
             without
             peace
             ,
             have
             little
             security
             for
             what
             they
             have
             .
             Peace
             without
             truth
             ,
             is
             beauty
             without
             worth
             ;
             Truth
             without
             peace
             ,
             is
             worth
             with
             its
             beauty
             marred
             .
             Let
             both
             go
             together
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             will
             be
             ,
             both
             the
             
               Columna
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             the
             Pillar
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             rendring
             it
             consistent
             within
             it self
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Corona
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             its
             Crown
             ,
             rendring
             it
             comely
             and
             glorious
             before
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Be
             it
             thus
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             Sathan
             look
             to
             thy self
             ,
             thy
             kingdom
             shall
             down
             amain
             ;
             when
             thou
             canst
             no
             longer
             hold
             up
             division
             ,
             thou
             losest
             thy
             dominion
             .
             Then
             Saints
             lift
             up
             your
             heads
             ,
             your
             Communion
             shall
             be
             sweet
             ,
             your
             glory
             shall
             be
             gre●t
             ,
             your
             light
             shall
             shine
             ,
             your
             fruit
             shall
             abou●d
             ,
             the
             smell
             of
             your
             spices
             shall
             slow
             forth
             ;
             your
             adversaries
             shall
             envy
             ,
             and
             your
             King
             shall
             grea●ly
             delight
             to
             see
             your
             beauty
             .
             Oh
             may
             this
             Grace
             ,
             thi●
             Peace
             be
             granted
             us
             from
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             let
             all
             that
             love
             the
             prosperity
             of
             Sion
             ,
             say
             Amen
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             an
             
               united
               Contention
               .
               Striving
               together
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             for
             
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             .
             Unite
             ,
             but
             strive
             ;
             strive
             not
             one
             against
             another
             ;
             Christian
             against
             Christian
             ,
             but
             strive
             together
             ;
             Let
             your
             Contention
             be
             in
             
               Communion
               .
               Strive
               together
               against
               sin
               ,
            
             and
             unbelief
             ;
             against
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             ear●hliness
             ;
             strive
             against
             strife
             ,
             and
             debate
             ,
             and
             envyings
             ,
             and
             
             judgings
             ;
             
               strive
               together
               with
               God
            
             ,
             in
             your
             prayers
             ,
             and
             supplications
             :
             We
             often
             pray
             ,
             but
             our
             prayers
             do
             not
             agree
             :
             by
             keeping
             at
             such
             distance
             ,
             we
             know
             not
             one
             anothers
             hearts
             ,
             and
             are
             ,
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             so
             many
             minds
             ;
             every
             one
             prayes
             according
             to
             his
             single
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             affections
             :
             What
             one
             prayes
             ,
             another
             unprayes
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             put
             the
             Lord
             to
             do
             contradictions
             ,
             if
             he
             must
             give
             particular
             answers
             to
             all
             our
             prayers
             .
             And
             possibly
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             the
             Lord
             defers
             his
             answer
             so
             long
             ,
             he
             will
             st●y
             till
             we
             are
             better
             agreed
             what
             we
             would
             have
             .
             
               Matth.
               18.
               19.
               
               If
               two
               of
               you
               agree
               on
               earth
               ,
               touching
               any
               thing
               that
               they
               shall
               ask
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               done
               for
               them
               of
               my
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             S●rive
             together
             in
             all
             holy
             and
             united
             endeavours
             ,
             to
             comfort
             ,
             confirm
             and
             establish
             one
             another
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Keep
             up
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             an
             united
             Contention
             against
             Sin
             and
             Unbelief
             ;
             Remember
             Heb.
             10.
             25.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             an
             holy
             boldness
             ,
             
               in
               nothing
               terrified
               by
               your
               adversaries
               .
            
             In
             nothing
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             either
             
               in
               no
               degree
            
             ;
             not
             at
             all
             terrified
             :
             or
             else
             in
             nothing
             ,
             
               that
               you
               have
               to
               do
            
             ;
             be
             frighted
             out
             of
             no
             part
             of
             your
             duty
             :
             or
             el●e
             
               at
               nothing
               that
               they
               do
            
             ,
             or
             threaten
             to
             do
             against
             you
             .
             Be
             not
             afraid
             to
             be
             holy
             .
             Tell
             your
             adversaries
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             said
             and
             done
             their
             worst
             ,
             you
             must
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             ,
             make
             bold
             to
             serve
             your
             God.
             Fear
             them
             not
             ,
             and
             they
             cannot
             hurt
             you
             ;
             they
             never
             hurt
             you
             ,
             unless
             they
             divert
             you
             from
             your
             duty
             .
          
           
             To
             establish
             your
             hearts
             in
             this
             holy
             boldness
             ,
             and
             against
             your
             carnal
             fears
             ,
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Consider
             ,
             That
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             how
             much
             the
             more
             you
             fear
             God
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             less
             you
             will
             fear
             men
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             how
             much
             the
             more
             your
             fear
             sin
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             less
             you
             will
             fear
             trouble
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             how
             much
             the
             less
             your
             adversaries
             fear
             God
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             less
             need
             you
             to
             fear
             them
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Believe
            
             :
             Psal
             .
             27.
             13.
             
             I
             had
             fainted
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             believed
             .
             
               Faith
               is
               a
               Buckler
               against
               fears
               and
               faintings
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             6.
             16.
             
             Above
             all
             ,
             take
             the
             shield
             of
             faith
             ,
             whereby
             you
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             quench
             all
             the
             fiery
             darts
             of
             the
             devill
             .
          
           
             
               [
               The
               Shield
               of
               faith
            
             ]
             A
             shield
             is
             a
             Wall
             of
             partition
             ,
             interposed
             betwixt
             a
             person
             and
             harm
             ;
             'T
             is
             only
             our
             apprehensions
             of
             harm
             that
             raise
             our
             fear
             :
             Faith
             will
             save
             a
             Christian
             harmless
             ,
             and
             thereby
             preserve
             him
             fearless
             .
             The
             Shield
             is
             ordain'd
             for
             a
             security
             to
             all
             parts
             ▪
             and
             against
             all
             assaults
             .
             Some
             pieces
             of
             our
             armour
             are
             appropriated
             to
             one
             part
             only
             ;
             the
             Helmet
             is
             for
             the
             head
             ,
             the
             Breast-plate
             for
             the
             breast
             ,
             the
             Girdle
             for
             the
             loins
             ,
             the
             Shooes
             for
             the
             feet
             ;
             but
             the
             Shield
             is
             a
             moveable
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             lifted
             up
             ,
             where
             ever
             the
             blow
             comes
             .
             Faith
             is
             an
             universal
             security
             .
          
           
             Faith
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             Shield
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Instrumentally
             :
             As
             it
             provides
             us
             of
             a
             shield
             ,
             as
             it
             lifts
             up
             a
             shield
             ,
             and
             sets
             a
             guard
             upon
             the
             Soul
             to
             secure
             it
             .
             It
             holds
             up
             Christ
             for
             a
             Shield
             ;
             it
             holds
             
             up
             the
             Promises
             for
             a
             Shield
             :
             the
             very
             Commands
             ,
             and
             I●stitutions
             ,
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             a
             Shield
             ,
             and
             Safe-guard
             to
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Sometimes
             the
             
               sense
               of
               guilt
            
             assails
             and
             weakens
             the
             heart
             :
             It
             is
             not
             so
             much
             any
             thing
             without
             us
             ,
             as
             something
             within
             us
             ,
             that
             raises
             our
             fears
             .
             How
             small
             a
             matter
             will
             fright
             a
             guilty
             Soul
             ?
             Guilt
             will
             make
             every
             stroke
             a
             stab
             .
             It
             's
             the
             barb
             of
             the
             arrow
             ,
             the
             venome
             on
             the
             dart
             ,
             or
             the
             sore
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             makes
             every
             stroke
             formidable
             and
             terrible
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             guil●less
             Soul
             that
             hath
             courage
             ,
             and
             boldness
             .
             
               Hic
               murus
               ahaeneus
               esto
            
             —
             Now
             against
             this
             dreadfull
             Dart
             ,
             Faith
             holds
             up
             a
             Buckler
             ,
             with
             a
             
               Crucified
               Jesus
            
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             's
             quenched
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             darkness
             and
             uncertainties
             ,
             about
             the
             way
             that
             we
             are
             in
             raises
             our
             fear
             .
             A
             Christian
             that
             knowes
             himself
             in
             his
             duty
             ,
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             is
             out
             of
             fear
             .
             Clearness
             gives
             boldness
             .
             Whil'st
             we
             question
             the
             warrantableness
             of
             the
             way
             we
             are
             in
             every
             shadow
             of
             danger
             will
             shake
             us
             :
             Against
             such
             fears
             ,
             Faith
             holds
             up
             a
             buckler
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               Have
               not
               I
               Commanded
               thee
            
             ?
             It
             shews
             the
             Command
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             ,
             our
             warrant
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             warrant
             our
             security
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             question
             whether
             our
             Worship
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             are
             like
             to
             suffer
             ,
             be
             right
             or
             no
             ,
             Faith
             holds
             up
             
               an
               Institution
            
             for
             our
             ●hield
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             Fear
             (
             oh
             I
             shall
             not
             hold
             out
             ,
             I
             shall
             deny
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             Faith
             ,
             if
             put
             to
             it
             )
             assails
             the
             Soul
             ;
             here
             Faith
             holds
             up
             
               the
               Promise
            
             for
             a
             Buckler
             :
             
               He
               hath
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               fail
               thee
               ,
               nor
               forsake
               thee
               :
               so
               that
               we
               may
               boldly
               say
               ,
               The
               Lord
               is
               my
               helper
               .
            
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Formally
             ;
             Faith
             not
             only
             lifts
             up
             a
             Shield
             ,
             but
             is
             our
             Shield
             ;
             The
             very
             believing
             in
             a
             crucified
             Jesus
             ;
             the
             very
             believing
             the
             Command
             ,
             the
             Institution
             ,
             the
             promise
             ,
             stayes
             and
             supports
             the
             heart
             ,
             against
             whatsoever
             may
             befall
             it
             ;
             
               I
               had
               fainted
               but
               that
               I
               believed
               .
            
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             whatever
             your
             duties
             ,
             difficulties
             ,
             despondencies
             ,
             straits
             ,
             temptations
             ,
             afflictions
             ,
             weaknesses
             ,
             are
             ;
             believe
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             carried
             through
             ;
             believe
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             established
             ▪
             Believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             dare
             to
             follow
             Christ
             ;
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             go
             through
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             hold
             out
             to
             the
             end
             .
             Believe
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             neither
             fear
             ,
             faint
             ,
             nor
             fall
             .
             Your
             Faith
             will
             both
             keep
             you
             faultless
             ,
             and
             save
             you
             harmless
             ,
             and
             thereby
             secure
             you
             from
             sinking
             ,
             and
             fainting
             ,
             in
             your
             minds
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             be
             not
             enough
             ,
             let
             me
             add
             ,
             That
             Faith
             will
             yet
             farther
             scatter
             all
             your
             fears
             ,
             by
             this
             double
             Act
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 will
                 put
                 your
                 reward
                 into
                 your
                 h●nds
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 will
                 put
                 all
                 your
                 troubles
                 to
                 a
                 present
                 end
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             will
             put
             your
             reward
             into
             your
             hand
             ;
             it
             will
             set
             the
             Crown
             on
             your
             head
             ,
             even
             whil'st
             the
             Cross
             is
             on
             your
             back
             .
             Faith
             makes
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             present
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
             It
             is
             the
             subsistence
             ,
             or
             being
             ,
             of
             things
             hoped
             for
             ;
             it
             gives
             being
             to
             the
             good
             things
             promised
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             .
             Hope
             carries
             the
             eye
             to
             the
             object
             ;
             looks
             on
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             to
             come
             :
             Faith
             brings
             the
             object
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             looks
             on
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             come
             ;
             it
             looks
             on
             distance
             of
             time
             ,
             as
             God
             looks
             on
             it
             ;
             on
             a
             thousand
             years
             but
             as
             one
             day
             .
             It
             looks
             on
             God's
             saying
             and
             doing
             ,
             on
             God's
             promising
             ,
             
             and
             performing
             ,
             as
             all
             one
             .
             It
             a●●●dates
             Glory
             ,
             and
             gives
             a
             kind
             of
             present
             possession
             of
             it
             in
             hand
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               
               (
               In
               )
               all
               these
               things
               we
               are
               more
               than
               Conquerours
               :
            
             In
             Tribulation
             ,
             in
             Persecution
             ,
             in
             Famine
             ,
             in
             
               Nakedness
               ;
               [
               In
               ]
               all
               these
               things
               we
               are
               more
               than
               Conquerours
               :
            
             Not
             onely
             afterwards
             we
             shall
             be
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             even
             whil'st
             we
             are
             under
             them
             ,
             
               we
               are
               more
               than
               Conquerours
            
             :
             The
             Conquest
             is
             obtained
             in
             the
             very
             entrance
             of
             the
             Combat
             .
             
               This
               is
               the
               Victory
               that
               over
               cometh
               the
               World
               even
               our
               Faith.
            
             Believe
             Christian
             ,
             and
             thy
             Faith
             will
             be
             thy
             Victory
             ,
             thy
             Shield
             will
             be
             thy
             Palm
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             will
             put
             all
             our
             Troubles
             to
             a
             
               present
               end
            
             :
             Faith
             looks
             on
             things
             to
             come
             as
             present
             ,
             and
             thereby
             ,
             on
             things
             present
             as
             past
             :
             It
             looks
             on
             all
             things
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             will
             be
             in
             their
             issue
             and
             end
             :
             It
             looks
             on
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             they
             will
             be
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             come
             .
             It
             looks
             on
             things
             present
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             they
             will
             be
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             past
             .
             It
             sees
             all
             passing
             ,
             and
             considers
             it
             as
             past
             already
             .
             It
             sees
             all
             passing
             ,
             the
             World
             upon
             its
             Wing
             ,
             the
             Fashion
             of
             it
             passeth
             away
             .
             It
             sees
             the
             Riches
             of
             the
             World
             upon
             their
             Wings
             ;
             the
             Pride
             ,
             and
             the
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             the
             Gallantry
             ,
             and
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             upon
             their
             Wings
             :
             And
             it
             sees
             the
             Poverty
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Troubles
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             all
             upon
             the
             Wing
             .
             It
             look
             ;
             on
             the
             
               blackest
               Clouds
            
             ,
             as
             
               flying
               Clouds
            
             ,
             and
             it
             considers
             all
             ,
             as
             gone
             already
             .
             It
             looks
             on
             the
             clear
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Clouds
             ;
             it
             says
             ,
             as
             God
             says
             ,
             
               Babylon
               is
               fallen
               ,
               is
               fallen
               :
            
             Not
             onely
             it
             shall
             fall
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             fallen
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             rise
             .
          
           
           
             And
             what
             place
             can
             there
             then
             be
             left
             for
             fear
             or
             fainting
             ?
             Was
             the
             Red
             Sea
             a
             Terrour
             to
             Israel
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             themselves
             gotten
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ?
             Did
             
             Sampson's
             [
             dead
             ]
             Lion
             fright
             him
             ?
             Will
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             what
             you
             [
             have
             ]
             suffer'd
             be
             a
             Terrour
             to
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             gotten
             through
             ,
             and
             are
             come
             out
             of
             Tribulation
             ?
             Why
             ,
             open
             the
             Eye
             of
             your
             Faith
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             Coast
             already
             clear
             ?
             You
             will
             see
             the
             Red
             Sea
             behind
             you
             ,
             the
             Wilderness
             behind
             you
             ,
             Jordan
             behind
             you
             ,
             and
             your selves
             gotten
             safe
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             Canaan
             .
          
           
             Come
             on
             Soul
             ,
             what
             should
             hinder
             thee
             ?
             May
             be
             ,
             thou
             supposest
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             great
             Fight
             of
             Affliction
             to
             indure
             ;
             grant
             thou
             hast
             ,
             yet
             fear
             none
             of
             those
             things
             [
             thou
             shalt
             ]
             suffer
             ,
             till
             thou
             canst
             fear
             those
             things
             thou
             [
             hast
             ]
             suffer'd
             .
             Though
             thou
             be
             now
             putting
             on
             thy
             Armour
             ,
             believe
             ,
             and
             thou
             may'st
             boast
             as
             if
             thou
             hadst
             put
             it
             off
             :
             
               Death
               where
               is
               thy
               sting
               ?
               Grave
               where
               is
               thy
               victory
               ?
               Where
               is
               the
               Fury
               of
               the
               Oppressour
               ?
            
             Thine
             Enemies
             are
             already
             under
             thy
             feet
             man
             ,
             Death
             it self
             is
             swallow'd
             up
             in
             Victory
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             Cherish
             ,
             improve
             ,
             increase
             your
             Faith
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             clear
             your
             way
             of
             all
             your
             fears
             .
             Wherfore
             didst
             thou
             doubt
             ,
             oh
             thou
             of
             little
             Faith
             ?
             Oh
             't
             is
             a
             sign
             our
             Faith
             is
             but
             low
             ,
             when
             our
             fears
             are
             so
             high
             .
             The
             day
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hears
             you
             in
             this
             Prayer
             ,
             
               Lord
               increase
               our
               Faith
            
             ,
             He
             delivers
             you
             from
             your
             fears
             :
             Wax
             st●ong
             in
             Faith
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             wax
             bold
             in
             your
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Be
             humble
             ;
             't
             will
             be
             your
             advantage
             ,
             that
             you
             stand
             on
             the
             lower
             Ground
             :
             He
             whose
             Heart
             hath
             
             already
             laid
             him
             in
             the
             Dust
             ,
             will
             not
             fear
             how
             low
             his
             Enemies
             can
             lay
             him
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Be
             peaceable
             ;
             your
             
               Preces
               &
               lachrymae
            
             ,
             will
             be
             your
             best
             Weapons
             :
             The
             guilt
             of
             your
             unquiet
             and
             unwarrantable
             Resistance
             ,
             will
             weaken
             your
             hearts
             ,
             more
             than
             all
             your
             partakers
             will
             strengthen
             your
             hands
             ,
             
               Prov.
               20.
               22.
               
               Say
               not
               ,
               I
               will
               recompence
               evil
               ,
               wait
               on
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               save
               thee
               .
            
             Patient
             and
             peaceable
             suffering
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             best
             way
             to
             abash
             your
             Persecutors
             ,
             and
             embolden
             your
             Souls
             .
          
           
             Now
             gather
             up
             all
             these
             Particulars
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             the
             Conversation
             that
             becometh
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             perswade
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             direct
             you
             ,
             consider
             these
             following
             Arguments
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             This
             is
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             your
             
               Adversaries
               ,
               an
               evident
               token
               of
               Perdition
               :
            
             This
             united
             ,
             humble
             ,
             peaceable
             ,
             unanimous
             boldness
             ,
             in
             your
             holy
             course
             ,
             whereby
             you
             walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             are
             ●ot
             frighted
             or
             terrified
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             this
             is
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             to
             your
             Persecutors
             ,
             an
             
               evident
               token
               of
               Perdition
            
             .
             The
             falls
             and
             slaws
             in
             the
             Lives
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             their
             Quarrellings
             and
             Divisions
             amongst
             themselvs
             ,
             do
             strengthen
             the
             hands
             and
             the
             confidence
             of
             sinners
             against
             ●hem
             :
             The
             Fears
             and
             Faintings
             of
             Saints
             ,
             are
             the
             flushings
             of
             sinners
             ;
             when
             Saints
             hang
             the
             Wing
             ,
             sinners
             lift
             up
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             The
             Majesty
             and
             Beauty
             of
             an
             Holy
             Life
             ,
             joyned
             with
             an
             humble
             and
             patient
             Magnanimity
             and
             undantedness
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             Dart
             in
             the
             Liver
             of
             the
             Enemies
             of
             it
             ,
             It
             is
             an
             
               evident
               tok●n
            
             [
             to
             them
             ]
             
               of
               Perdition
            
             :
             
             It
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             Death-Token
             [
             upon
             them
             ]
             ,
             Persecution
             is
             a
             black
             Mark
             of
             a
             
               Son
               of
               Perdition
            
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             an
             
               evident
               Token
            
             [
             unto
             them
             ]
             :
             It
             will
             read
             them
             their
             Doom
             ;
             it
             will
             make
             their
             own
             hearts
             to
             fall
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Consciences
             to
             give
             them
             their
             Sentence
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               This
               is
               to
               you
               an
               evident
               Token
            
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             
               [
               but
               to
               you
               of
               Salvation
               ]
               The
               Word
               is
               sure
               .
            
             To
             him
             that
             ordereth
             his
             Conversation
             aright
             ,
             will
             I
             shew
             the
             Salvation
             of
             God.
             If
             we
             be
             dead
             with
             Christ
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             live
             with
             him
             ;
             if
             we
             suffer
             with
             him
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             be
             glorified
             together
             with
             him
             .
             To
             him
             that
             overcometh
             ,
             will
             I
             give
             to
             sit
             with
             me
             on
             my
             Throne
             ,
             even
             as
             I
             have
             overcome
             ,
             and
             am
             set
             down
             with
             my
             Father
             on
             his
             Throne
             .
             Fear
             none
             of
             those
             things
             which
             thou
             shalt
             suffer
             .
             Be
             thou
             faithful
             unto
             the
             Death
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             a
             Crown
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             [
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             God
             ]
             There
             's
             much
             in
             that
             Addition
             [
             and
             that
             of
             God
             ]
             it
             notes
             ,
             that
             the
             Salvation
             of
             the
             suffering
             Saints
             shall
             be
          
           
             
               Sure
               ,
            
             
               Great
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             notes
             ,
             That
             their
             Salvation
             shall
             be
             sure
             :
             You
             shall
             certainly
             be
             saved
             ,
             for
             God
             hath
             undertaken
             for
             it
             ;
             that
             's
             the
             import
             of
             the
             Expression
             .
             If
             it
             be
             God
             that
             justifies
             ,
             who
             shall
             condemn
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             God
             that
             will
             save
             ,
             who
             shall
             destroy
             ?
             The
             matter
             is
             sure
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             God.
             It
             may
             be
             Sathan
             will
             promise
             ,
             
               Hearken
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               save
               you
               harmless
               .
            
             But
             he
             is
             a
             Liar
             and
             a
             Deceiver
             ;
             he
             is
             
             weak
             and
             cannot
             ,
             false
             and
             will
             not
             .
             It
             may
             be
             the
             evil
             World
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               cast
               in
               thy
               Lot
               with
               us
               ,
               take
               our
               Advice
               ,
               follow
               our
               Example
               ,
               come
               along
               with
               us
               ,
               thou
               may'st
               save
               thy self
               all
               this
               harm
               and
               loss
               .
            
             But
             there
             is
             as
             much
             trust
             to
             the
             Children
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Father
             of
             Lies
             :
             But
             if
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Power
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Truth
             ,
             says
             ,
             
               I
               will
               save
               ,
               who
               shall
               say
               nay
               ?
            
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             notes
             ,
             that
             their
             Salvation
             shall
             be
             great
             :
             The
             great
             God
             will
             do
             for
             them
             great
             Things
             ;
             He
             will
             save
             them
             by
             a
             
               mighty
               Salvation
            
             .
             He
             will
             save
             them
             against
             all
             those
             
               mighty
               hindrances
            
             that
             lie
             in
             the
             way
             .
             
               Who
               art
               thou
               ,
               O
               great
               Mountain
               !
               before
            
             Zerubbabel
             ,
             
               thou
               shalt
               become
               a
               Plain
            
             .
             All
             the
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             unlikelihoods
             ,
             all
             the
             astonishing
             ,
             and
             flesh-non-plus-ing
             Obstacles
             ,
             that
             stand
             in
             the
             way
             of
             their
             Redemption
             ,
             will
             be
             nothing
             before
             the
             Mighty
             God.
             He
             will
             save
             them
             from
             their
             
               mighty
               sins
               ,
               sufferings
            
             ,
             and
             fears
             ;
             from
             the
             vanity
             and
             vexations
             of
             this
             Earth
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Vengeance
             of
             Eternal
             Fire
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             Do
             but
             go
             on
             ,
             walk
             with
             Christ
             ,
             suffer
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             fear
             none
             of
             those
             Things
             ,
             which
             you
             shall
             suffer
             :
             and
             this
             shall
             be
             to
             you
             an
             evident
             Token
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Consider
               again
               the
               Argument
               of
               the
               Text
               :
            
             These
             things
             do
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             What
             encouragement
             there
             is
             in
             this
             Promise
             ,
             I
             have
             already
             shew'd
             you
             .
          
           
           
             Two
             things
             I
             shall
             onely
             mention
             here
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             hath
             been
             insisted
             on
             already
             .
          
           
             Consider
             ,
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 If
                 God
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 all
                 shall
                 make
                 for
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 If
                 God
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 shortly
                 be
                 with
                 God.
                 
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               If
               God
               be
               with
               you
               ,
               all
               shall
               make
               for
               you
               :
            
             Remember
             what
             you
             have
             heard
             out
             of
             
               Rom.
               8.
               28
               ,
               ●1
            
             .
             Christians
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             will
             not
             know
             ,
             how
             ●o
             make
             a
             good
             Construction
             of
             some
             Providences
             ●hat
             may
             possibly
             befall
             you
             ,
             before
             you
             die
             .
             Such
             Cases
             there
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             Providence
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             plain
             Contradiction
             of
             the
             Promise
             .
             Suppose
             the
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             any
             Nation
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             should
             ●t
             any
             time
             have
             not
             onely
             an
             Innundation
             of
             Temporal
             Calamities
             ,
             Famine
             ,
             and
             Pestilence
             ,
             and
             ●word
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             Rapine
             ,
             and
             Cruelty
             ;
             but
             a
             Floud
             of
             Spiritual
             Judgments
             also
             ,
             breaking
             in
             upon
             them
             ;
             A
             Famine
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             an
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Glorious
             Gospel
             among
             them
             ;
             their
             green
             Pasture
             trodden
             down
             ,
             their
             pure
             Waters
             ●uddled
             ,
             God's
             Spiritual
             Worship
             made
             to
             give
             place
             to
             Will-Worship
             ,
             Superstition
             and
             Idola●ry
             ;
             the
             Institutions
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             Inventions
             of
             Men
             ;
             his
             House
             made
             an
             Habitation
             for
             Dragons
             ,
             for
             the
             Scritch-Owl
             ,
             and
             the
             Bittern
             ,
             for
             Ziim
             and
             ●im
             ,
             and
             every
             unclean
             thing
             .
          
           
           
             And
             that
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             given
             themselves
             to
             more
             than
             ordinary
             praying
             ,
             and
             fasting
             ,
             and
             humbling
             themselves
             ,
             and
             repenting
             of
             their
             iniquities
             ;
             when
             they
             had
             set
             their
             faces
             towards
             Sion
             ,
             and
             were
             full
             of
             hopes
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             was
             about
             to
             build
             ,
             and
             to
             plant
             ;
             to
             cast
             out
             their
             rubbish
             ▪
             to
             repair
             their
             ruines
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             their
             peace
             like
             a
             River
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             his
             Tabernacle
             amongst
             them
             .
             Suppose
             that
             in
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             the
             Lord
             should
             even
             spit
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             should
             dash
             all
             their
             hopes
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             a
             cup
             of
             trembling
             ;
             should
             bring
             trouble
             upon
             their
             loyns
             ,
             and
             cause
             darkness
             to
             cover
             their
             faces
             ;
             should
             expose
             them
             to
             scor●
             and
             contempt
             ,
             make
             them
             a
             reproach
             ,
             and
             a
             by-word
             ;
             should
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             trampled
             upon
             ,
             as
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             off-scouring
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Suppose
             you
             should
             have
             liv'd
             in
             such
             times
             and
             places
             ,
             and
             have
             heard
             them
             complaining
             thus
             ;
             All
             things
             work
             for
             good
             ,
             why
             we
             see
             all
             things
             fall
             cut
             for
             the
             worse
             ;
             so
             far
             are
             our
             evill
             things
             from
             working
             for
             good
             ,
             that
             our
             good
             things
             have
             wrought
             our
             hurt
             .
             Not
             onely
             our
             outward
             good
             things
             ,
             our
             peace
             ,
             and
             our
             plenty
             ,
             but
             our
             spiritual
             good
             things
             ,
             have
             undone
             us
             ;
             our
             spiritual
             liberties
             ,
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             our
             Ordinances
             ,
             our
             Duties
             ,
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             our
             Fastings
             ,
             our
             Zeal
             for
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ;
             not
             only
             our
             sins
             ,
             but
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             our
             repentings
             ,
             our
             reformings
             have
             undone
             us
             .
             We
             have
             prayed
             ,
             and
             fasted
             ,
             to
             good
             purpose
             ;
             we
             have
             even
             prayed
             our selves
             into
             poverty
             ,
             contempt
             ,
             darkness
             ,
             confusion
             ;
             into
             the
             snares
             that
             have
             been
             laid
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             that
             hate
             us
             .
             All
             these
             things
             are
             against
             us
             ;
             all
             our
             fears
             are
             come
             upon
             us
             ;
             all
             our
             comforts
             ,
             yea
             ,
             
             ●nd
             our
             hopes
             too
             ,
             are
             running
             from
             us
             ;
             the
             whole
             ●ourse
             of
             Providence
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             driving
             on
             to
             our
             〈◊〉
             ruine
             ;
             every
             day
             ,
             every
             hour
             ,
             it
             grows
             darker
             ●nd
             darker
             ,
             worse
             and
             worse
             ;
             every
             spoak
             of
             the
             Wheel
             ,
             every
             turn
             of
             the
             wheel
             ,
             renders
             our
             condi●●on
             more
             helpless
             ,
             and
             hopeless
             .
             Our
             adversaries
             〈◊〉
             become
             rampant
             ;
             our
             Soul
             is
             filled
             with
             their
             ●●orn
             and
             fury
             ;
             our
             friends
             ,
             are
             as
             a
             broken
             tooth
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             foot
             out
             of
             joynt
             ;
             our
             hopes
             are
             a
             Spiders
             Web
             ,
             〈◊〉
             as
             the
             giving
             up
             the
             Ghost
             ;
             the
             Almighty
             causes
             〈◊〉
             his
             storms
             ,
             and
             billows
             ,
             to
             passe
             over
             us
             ;
             one
             day
             ●●lleth
             another
             ,
             one
             night
             certifieth
             another
             ,
             and
             ●●ophesies
             to
             us
             ,
             nothing
             but
             destruction
             upon
             de●●ruction
             ,
             desolation
             upon
             desolation
             ;
             and
             where
             i●
             〈◊〉
             promise
             of
             his
             coming
             ?
             the
             hope
             of
             Israel
             is
             ●●leep
             ,
             her
             Saviour
             is
             a
             stranger
             ;
             the
             Ark
             of
             God
             is
             ●●ken
             ,
             the
             glory
             is
             departed
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             God
             himself
             ●●ems
             to
             be
             gone
             over
             to
             the
             Camp
             of
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             ●nd
             marching
             against
             us
             ;
             we
             have
             waited
             for
             light
             ,
             ●ut
             behold
             obscurity
             for
             brightness
             ,
             but
             we
             walk
             in
             ●arkness
             ;
             the
             Harvest
             is
             past
             ,
             the
             Summer
             is
             ended
             ,
             ●nd
             we
             are
             not
             saved
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             yet
             any
             to
             ●ell
             us
             how
             long
             .
          
           
             Suppose
             you
             should
             have
             stood
             by
             ,
             and
             have
             ●een
             or
             heard
             any
             such
             things
             any
             where
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             have
             said
             ,
             can
             any
             good
             come
             ●ut
             of
             such
             a
             dark
             abysse
             ?
             out
             of
             such
             a
             concatena●●on
             of
             so
             many
             dreadful
             and
             dismal
             Providences
             ?
             Why
             ,
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             already
             said
             ,
             you
             might
             have
             ●nswered
             thus
             ,
             Stay
             but
             a
             while
             ,
             till
             the
             whole
             wheel
             ●e
             come
             about
             ,
             till
             God
             hath
             brought
             off
             his
             work
             ●rom
             the
             wheel
             ;
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             Providence
             ●nd
             the
             Promise
             ,
             meeting
             together
             ,
             and
             kissing
             each
             
             other
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             say
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             what
             Solomon
             did
             in
             Israels
             ,
             1
             King.
             8.
             56.
             
             
               Blessed
               be
               God
               ,
               tha●
               hath
               given
               rest
               to
               his
               people
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               according
               to
               all
               tha●
               he
               promised
               ;
               there
               hath
               not
               failed
               [
               one
               word
               ]
               of
               all
               his
               good
               promise
               ,
               which
               he
               promised
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               his
               Servants
               .
            
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             whatever
             may
             come
             upon
             you
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             while
             you
             live
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             distrust
             not
             you●
             God
             ,
             not
             be
             at
             all
             dismayed
             ;
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             day●
             either
             here
             ,
             or
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             't
             will
             be
             never
             the
             worse
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             till
             hereafter
             (
             take
             it
             upon
             the
             credit
             of
             this
             word
             ,
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             togethe●
             for
             good
             )
             You
             shall
             see
             the
             day
             when
             your
             hearts
             shall
             rejoyce
             and
             say
             ,
             oh
             't
             was
             happy
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             matters
             went
             so
             cross
             with
             us
             .
             'T
             was
             happy
             we
             were
             so
             poor
             ,
             and
             brought
             so
             low
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             and
             st●ip'd
             so
             naked
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             we
             either
             took
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             put
             confidence
             in
             .
          
           
             Now
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             a
             more
             glorious
             design
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             carrying
             on
             for
             us
             ,
             step
             by
             step●
             by
             every
             thing
             that
             came
             upon
             us
             ,
             than
             we
             were
             aware
             of
             ,
             or
             could
             have
             imagined
             .
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             the
             Shimeis
             have
             been
             cursing
             ,
             the
             Ishmaels
             have
             been
             mocking
             ,
             the
             Rabshakes
             have
             been
             railing
             ,
             the
             Ploughers
             have
             been
             ploughing
             ,
             the
             Hunters
             have
             been
             pursuing
             ,
             and
             had
             almost
             overtaken
             ,
             overcome
             ,
             and
             swallowed
             us
             up
             quick
             ;
             but
             blessed
             be
             our
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             turned
             our
             captivity
             ,
             and
             saved
             us
             by
             a
             mighty
             Salvation
             ;
             but
             hath
             done
             us
             good
             ,
             by
             all
             their
             mocking
             ,
             and
             cursing
             ,
             and
             raging
             against
             us
             :
             Now
             we
             see
             ,
             there
             was
             such
             light
             sowing
             in
             our
             dark
             dayes
             ;
             such
             a
             Peace
             ,
             a
             sowing
             in
             those
             deep
             furrowes
             ;
             such
             an
             Harvest
             of
             joy
             sowing
             in
             the
             days
             
             of
             our
             tears
             ,
             as
             hath
             now
             sprung
             up
             unto
             this
             glory
             ,
             and
             blessedness
             .
             We
             are
             beholding
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             his
             Instruments
             ;
             our
             enemies
             have
             befriended
             us
             ,
             though
             much
             against
             their
             Wills
             :
             We
             could
             never
             have
             shined
             with
             such
             beauty
             on
             earth
             ,
             had
             we
             not
             been
             scoured
             with
             such
             unclean
             wispes
             ;
             we
             could
             never
             have
             laid
             up
             such
             Treasure
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             cursings
             ,
             and
             cruel
             persecutions
             ,
             our
             enemies
             have
             laid
             up
             for
             us
             .
             So
             our
             Lord
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             
               Great
               is
               your
               reward
               in
               heaven
               ,
            
             Matth.
             5.
             12.
             
             Blessed
             are
             you
             that
             are
             persecuted
             ,
             blessed
             are
             you
             that
             are
             reviled
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             for
             righteousness
             sake
             ;
             for
             great
             is
             your
             reward
             in
             heaven
             .
             It
             had
             not
             been
             so
             great
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             our
             great
             tribulations
             :
             Hell
             hath
             given
             us
             a
             lift
             nearer
             the
             Throne
             of
             Glory
             .
             Comfort
             and
             encourage
             your
             hearts
             with
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               If
               God
               be
               with
               you
               ,
               you
               shall
               shortly
               be
               with
               God
            
             ;
             Father
             I
             will
             ,
             that
             those
             whom
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             ,
             be
             with
             me
             where
             I
             am
             :
             And
             if
             I
             go
             and
             prepare
             a
             place
             for
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             come
             again
             ,
             and
             receive
             you
             to
             my self
             ,
             that
             where
             I
             am
             ,
             ye
             may
             be
             also
             .
             If
             we
             suffer
             with
             him
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             reign
             with
             him
             .
             Come
             ye
             blessed
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             prepared
             for
             you
             ,
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             World.
             So
             shall
             we
             be
             ever
             with
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             you
             that
             lie
             among
             the
             potts
             ,
             't
             is
             but
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             hear
             that
             Word
             ,
             
               Come
               up
               hither
            
             ,
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Inheritance
             ,
             prepared
             for
             you
             .
             There
             are
             two
             Comes
             ,
             or
             Calls
             of
             our
             Lord
             ;
             the
             first
             come
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               Come
               and
               work
               with
               me
            
             ,
             come
             and
             watch
             with
             me
             ,
             come
             and
             follow
             me
             .
             The
             second
             is
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
               and
               rest
               with
               me
            
             ;
             your
             work
             is
             done
             ,
             your
             
             watch
             is
             over
             ,
             your
             race
             is
             run
             ,
             come
             and
             enter
             into
             my
             rest
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Come
             is
             ,
             
               Come
               down
               with
               me
            
             ,
             from
             the
             pride
             ,
             from
             the
             pomps
             and
             jollities
             ,
             of
             this
             present
             World
             ;
             come
             with
             me
             into
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             into
             the
             valley
             of
             tears
             ,
             come
             and
             suffer
             with
             me
             ,
             come
             and
             die
             with
             me
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Come
             is
             ,
             
               Come
               up
               with
               me
            
             ,
             up
             out
             of
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             up
             out
             of
             your
             Prisons
             ,
             up
             from
             your
             bonds
             :
             your
             Jubilee
             is
             come
             ;
             come
             up
             with
             me
             :
             Come
             ,
             put
             off
             your
             prison-garments
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             your
             robes
             ;
             shake
             off
             your
             fetters
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             your
             palms
             ;
             lay
             down
             your
             Cross
             ;
             and
             take
             up
             your
             Crown
             :
             from
             your
             prisons
             ,
             to
             your
             Palace
             ;
             from
             the
             stocks
             ,
             to
             the
             Throne
             :
             You
             that
             have
             descended
             with
             me
             ,
             are
             the
             same
             who
             shall
             now
             ascend
             with
             me
             ,
             to
             my
             Father
             and
             your
             Father
             ,
             to
             my
             God
             and
             your
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Come
             ,
             is
             the
             
               come
               of
               a
               Suitor
            
             ;
             Come
             grant
             me
             your
             love
             ;
             give
             me
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             mine
             :
             This
             is
             the
             Errand
             ,
             upon
             which
             his
             Ambassadours
             are
             dispatched
             ;
             As
             
             Abraham's
             servant
             ,
             to
             take
             you
             as
             a
             Wife
             for
             your
             Lord.
             This
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             all
             those
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             Bracelets
             ,
             they
             bring
             in
             their
             hands
             ;
             the
             Lord
             sends
             Servant
             upon
             Servant
             ,
             Epistle
             upon
             Epistle
             ,
             Token
             upon
             Token
             ,
             and
             all
             speak
             the
             same
             word
             ,
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             come
             away
             and
             accept
             of
             your
             Lord
             ,
             and
             be
             married
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Come
             is
             ,
             the
             
               Come
               of
               the
               Bridegroom
            
             ,
             Come
             home
             with
             me
             ,
             into
             my
             holy
             City
             ,
             into
             my
             Royal
             Mansion
             ;
             come
             into
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             come
             into
             my
             Bosome
             ;
             come
             and
             lodg
             between
             my
             Breasts
             ,
             live
             in
             my
             presence
             ,
             and
             rest
             in
             my
             love
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
           
             Christians
             ,
             my
             business
             whil'st
             I
             have
             been
             with
             you
             ,
             hath
             been
             ,
             to
             bring
             you
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             espouse
             you
             10
             Christ
             ;
             and
             you
             that
             have
             already
             ,
             or
             will
             yet
             at
             last
             be
             perswaded
             to
             give
             your
             consent
             ,
             and
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Match
             ,
             I
             can
             give
             you
             assurance
             ,
             That
             he
             will
             shortly
             come
             and
             make
             up
             the
             Marriage
             ;
             and
             must
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             Naomi
             to
             
               Ruth
               ,
               Ruth
               3.
               10.
               
               Sit
               still
               my
               Daughter
               ,
               till
               thou
               see
               how
               the
               matter
               will
               fall
               ;
               for
               the
               Man
               will
               not
               be
               in
               rest
               ,
               till
               he
               have
               finished
               the
               thing
               this
               day
               .
            
             Sit
             still
             ,
             Christians
             ,
             till
             you
             see
             how
             matters
             will
             fall
             ;
             and
             however
             they
             fall
             ,
             know
             ,
             your
             Lord
             will
             not
             be
             in
             rest
             ,
             till
             he
             have
             finished
             this
             thing
             ,
             and
             brought
             you
             home
             ,
             to
             be
             with
             him
             where
             he
             is
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             now
             parting
             from
             you
             in
             this
             confidence
             ,
             that
             however
             ,
             after
             a
             few
             dayes
             I
             shall
             see
             your
             Faces
             no
             more
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             shortly
             meet
             you
             in
             the
             Bride-Chamber
             of
             Glory
             ,
             where
             we
             shall
             ever
             be
             with
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Beloved
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             must
             now
             leave
             you
             ,
             but
             give
             me
             leave
             e're
             I
             go
             ,
             to
             deal
             freely
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             in
             the
             close
             of
             my
             day
             ,
             this
             once
             more
             to
             open
             my
             heart
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 What
                 my
                 parting
                 Fears
                 ,
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 What
                 my
                 parting
                 Wishes
                 for
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 carry
                 upon
                 my
                 spirit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             My
             parting
             Fears
             ,
             I
             go
             off
             from
             you
             with
             ,
             are
             especially
             these
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             of
             you
             ,
             upon
             whom
             I
             have
             bestowed
             my
             Labour
             in
             vain
             ;
             I
             am
             afraid
             that
             I
             have
             Instructed
             you
             in
             vain
             ,
             exhorted
             ,
             
             perswaded
             ,
             beseeched
             ,
             and
             reproved
             you
             in
             vain
             :
             'T
             was
             the
             Apostle's
             case
             ,
             and
             his
             fear
             ,
             concerning
             the
             
               Galatians
               ,
               Chap.
            
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             my
             grief
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             would
             have
             no
             more
             to
             speak
             ,
             but
             an
             healing
             word
             ,
             a
             comforting
             word
             ;
             I
             must
             yet
             drop
             down
             a
             bitter
             word
             on
             some
             of
             you
             ;
             That
             when
             I
             would
             speak
             onely
             from
             
               Mount
               Gerizim
            
             ,
             I
             must
             yet
             again
             speak
             to
             some
             from
             
               Mount
               Ebal
            
             ;
             That
             when
             I
             would
             leave
             a
             Blessing
             behind
             me
             upon
             you
             all
             ,
             I
             am
             like
             to
             leave
             some
             bound
             under
             a
             Curse
             .
             It
             's
             grievous
             to
             me
             thus
             to
             speak
             ;
             yet
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             my
             Duty
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             own
             Necessity
             ,
             bear
             with
             me
             :
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             that
             whil'st
             I
             have
             been
             preaching
             to
             you
             ,
             of
             an
             incorruptible
             Crown
             ,
             of
             an
             Everlasting
             Rest
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             of
             Joy
             and
             Glory
             :
             I
             am
             afraid
             there
             are
             many
             of
             you
             ,
             
               That
               have
               no
               part
               nor
               lot
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               but
               are
               still
               in
               the
               Gall
               of
               Bitterness
               ,
               and
               Bond
               of
               Iniquity
               ;
               If
               the
               Gospel
               be
               hid
               ,
               it
               is
               hid
               to
               them
               that
               are
               lost
               :
            
             And
             are
             there
             none
             among
             you
             ,
             from
             whom
             this
             Gospel
             is
             hid
             ?
             hid
             as
             to
             the
             Light
             of
             it
             ,
             hid
             as
             to
             the
             saving
             power
             ,
             and
             efficacy
             of
             it
             ?
             I
             am
             afraid
             there
             are
             too
             many
             ;
             I
             am
             afraid
             there
             's
             many
             a
             blind
             Eye
             ,
             many
             an
             hard
             Heart
             ,
             many
             a
             Spirit
             still
             in
             Prison
             ,
             under
             the
             power
             of
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             Bruitish
             Sensu●lity
             :
             I
             am
             afraid
             there
             are
             many
             such
             among
             you
             ;
             and
             are
             not
             you
             afraid
             so
             to
             ?
             Oh
             that
             you
             were
             !
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             have
             a
             greater
             fear
             than
             this
             ;
             I
             am
             afraid
             of
             some
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             all
             my
             past
             Labours
             ,
             but
             this
             last
             will
             be
             lost
             also
             .
             Those
             that
             stand
             it
             out
             to
             their
             last
             day
             ,
             do
             usually
             stand
             it
             out
             in
             their
             last
             day
             .
             Blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             amongst
             you
             those
             ,
             over
             whom
             my
             Soul
             is
             comforted
             :
             To
             whom
             I
             can
             speak
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Rom.
               6.
               16.
               
               God
               
               be
               thanked
               ,
               that
               ye
               were
               the
               Servants
               of
               sin
               ;
               but
               ye
               have
               obeyed
               from
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               form
               of
               Doctrine
               that
               hath
               been
               delivered
               unto
               you
               ;
               and
               being
               now
               made
               free
               from
               sin
               ,
               you
               are
               become
               the
               Servants
               of
               Righteousness
               .
            
             Oh
             that
             I
             could
             thus
             speak
             !
             Oh
             that
             I
             could
             thus
             rejoyce
             over
             you
             all
             !
             But
             as
             the
             Apostle
             said
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             20.
             
             
               I
               fear
               ,
               lest
               when
               I
               (
               come
               )
               I
               shall
               (
               find
               )
               you
               such
               as
               I
               would
               not
               .
            
             So
             must
             I
             say
             ,
             with
             a
             grieved
             heart
             ,
             I
             fear
             that
             now
             I
             am
             going
             I
             shall
             leave
             you
             such
             as
             I
             would
             not
             .
             I
             would
             not
             leave
             one
             blind
             person
             ,
             one
             vain
             person
             ,
             one
             loose
             liver
             ,
             not
             one
             unbeliever
             ,
             or
             impenitent
             ,
             amongst
             you
             all
             .
             Oh
             what
             a
             good
             day
             ,
             would
             this
             day
             of
             my
             departure
             be
             ;
             what
             Light
             would
             there
             be
             in
             this
             dark
             Evening
             ,
             were
             it
             thus
             with
             you
             :
             If
             I
             might
             see
             you
             all
             recovered
             out
             of
             the
             Snares
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             every
             man's
             Eyes
             open'd
             ,
             every
             man's
             Fetters
             off
             ,
             every
             man's
             Prison
             broken
             ,
             and
             his
             Soul
             escaped
             from
             that
             deadly
             bondage
             :
             if
             every
             poor
             deadly
             Creature
             among
             you
             ,
             who
             yet
             lies
             bound
             hand
             and
             foot
             ,
             in
             his
             Grave
             Clothes
             ,
             might
             now
             at
             last
             stand
             up
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             live
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             would
             be
             mine
             and
             your
             great
             rejoycing
             .
             But
             oh
             I
             fear
             with
             this
             Apostle
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               12.
               21.
               
               My
               God
               will
               humble
               me
               ,
            
             and
             grieve
             me
             ,
             and
             afflict
             me
             ,
             to
             see
             in
             what
             an
             woful
             plight
             ,
             I
             must
             leave
             divers
             of
             you
             .
          
           
             Oh
             ye
             Sons
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             you
             poor
             ,
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             da●k
             Souls
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             Light
             hath
             shined
             ,
             but
             your
             Darkness
             comprehendeth
             it
             not
             :
             Oh
             you
             poor
             ,
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             hardned
             Souls
             ,
             upon
             whom
             I
             have
             been
             ploughing
             ,
             as
             upon
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             hewing
             as
             upon
             Adamants
             ,
             who
             still
             remain
             under
             as
             great
             hardness
             ,
             as
             if
             no
             Dew
             nor
             Rain
             had
             ever
             fallen
             on
             you
             .
             Oh
             you
             poor
             ,
             half-bak'd
             ,
             almost
             Christians
             ,
             that
             have
             taken
             
             up
             your
             stand
             in
             your
             present
             Attainments
             ;
             my
             Soul
             is
             under
             great
             fears
             ,
             and
             must
             weep
             in
             secret
             for
             you
             ,
             whil'st
             my
             Tongue
             must
             be
             henceforth
             silent
             :
             Oh
             every
             Soul
             ,
             that
             is
             without
             fear
             of
             himself
             ,
             my
             Soul
             is
             afraid
             for
             you
             ,
             the
             fearless
             Soul
             is
             in
             a
             fearful
             state
             .
          
           
             Sinners
             ,
             let
             my
             fears
             be
             your
             fears
             :
             What
             ,
             is
             there
             such
             astonishing
             guilt
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             afraid
             ?
             Such
             a
             dreadful
             Roll
             writ
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             afraid
             ?
             So
             many
             Sabb●ths
             ,
             Sermons
             ,
             Warnings
             lost
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             be
             recalled
             ;
             nor
             any
             Assurance
             left
             of
             one
             Sermon
             ,
             or
             Warning
             more
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             afraid
             ?
             Such
             a
             subtil
             Devil
             ,
             such
             a
             deceitful
             Heart
             ,
             such
             a
             tempting
             World
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             to
             deal
             withall
             ;
             such
             a
             black
             and
             bottomless
             Pit
             into
             which
             you
             are
             falling
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             afraid
             :
             Oh
             what
             Stocks
             and
             Stones
             hath
             the
             Gospel
             to
             deal
             withall
             !
          
           
             Beloved
             ,
             I
             have
             labour'd
             much
             with
             you
             ,
             both
             publiquely
             ,
             and
             from
             house
             to
             house
             ,
             to
             bring
             you
             under
             a
             due
             fear
             and
             jealousie
             of
             your selves
             ;
             but
             hitherto
             your
             hearts
             have
             been
             too
             hard
             for
             me
             :
             Oh
             yet
             for
             trembling
             hearts
             ,
             tremble
             and
             sin
             not
             ;
             fear
             and
             pray
             ,
             fear
             and
             hope
             ,
             fear
             and
             repent
             ;
             
               Work
               out
               your
               Salvation
               with
               fear
               and
               trembling
               .
            
             Oh
             if
             my
             fea●s
             were
             once
             become
             your
             fears
             :
             your
             fears
             would
             become
             my
             hopes
             !
             Oh
             what
             a
             Day-spring
             of
             hopes
             ,
             would
             arise
             from
             the
             shaking
             of
             secure
             hearts
             !
             These
             Fears
             would
             be
             as
             the
             thicker
             Darkness
             ,
             Fore-runners
             of
             Break
             of
             Day
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             My
             parting
             Wishes
             ,
             and
             Desires
             for
             you
             ,
             are
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             good
             Seed
             which
             hath
             been
             sown
             amongst
             you
             ,
             were
             well
             rooted
             in
             every
             heart
             :
             I
             wish
             that
             my
             Twenty
             Yea●s
             Ministry
             among
             you
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             lost
             Labour
             ,
             to
             any
             one
             of
             your
             Souls
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             I
             wish
             that
             your
             next
             
               Seeds
               man
            
             ,
             may
             be
             more
             skilful
             and
             successful
             ;
             that
             the
             good
             Lord
             will
             provide
             you
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             may
             teach
             you
             in
             Wisdom
             ,
             gain
             you
             in
             Love
             ,
             lead
             you
             on
             to
             Life
             ,
             by
             an
             Holy
             Example
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             grant
             you
             this
             mercy
             ,
             I
             wish
             that
             such
             an
             one
             may
             be
             deatly
             priz'd
             and
             chearfully
             accepted
             by
             you
             .
             God
             keep
             this
             Flock
             from
             a
             Ravening
             Wolf
             ,
             and
             a
             deceitful
             Shepheard
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             I
             wish
             that
             there
             may
             be
             no
             Root
             of
             Bitterness
             springing
             up
             amongst
             you
             ;
             that
             there
             be
             no
             Divisions
             or
             Contentions
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             may
             live
             in
             peace
             and
             love
             ,
             that
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             and
             love
             may
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             I
             wish
             that
             this
             place
             ,
             where
             so
             much
             good
             Seed
             hath
             been
             sown
             ,
             may
             become
             a
             
               fruitful
               Field
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Fruits
             of
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             the
             Fruits
             of
             Righteousness
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             may
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             abound
             ;
             that
             you
             may
             be
             neither
             barren
             ,
             nor
             unfruitful
             ;
             that
             Religion
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             and
             practice
             of
             it
             ,
             may
             so
             visibly
             flourish
             ,
             in
             the
             several
             persons
             ,
             in
             the
             several
             Families
             ,
             of
             this
             Congregation
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             go
             by
             ,
             may
             see
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             
               Field
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               blessed
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             I
             wish
             ,
             that
             whatever
             Clouds
             may
             at
             any
             time
             gather
             over
             you
             ,
             may
             not
             fall
             down
             in
             a
             withering
             Storm
             ,
             or
             a
             sweeping
             Floud
             ,
             but
             may
             pass
             away
             in
             a
             Mist
             ,
             or
             dissolve
             into
             a
             fruitful
             Dew
             ;
             that
             no
             Persecutions
             ,
             or
             Temptations
             ,
             may
             ever
             carry
             you
             down
             the
             Stream
             with
             evil
             men
             ,
             nor
             blight
             any
             hopeful
             beginnings
             ,
             that
             are
             budding
             forth
             in
             any
             of
             your
             Souls
             :
             If
             Tribulation
             should
             be
             any
             of
             your
             Lots
             ,
             I
             wish
             it
             may
             not
             be
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Hail
               of
               Egypt
            
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             
               Dew
               of
               Hermon
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             I
             wish
             you
             a
             joyful
             Harvest
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             reap
             
             in
             Eternity
             ,
             what
             hath
             been
             sown
             in
             Time
             ;
             may
             you
             now
             sow
             in
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             reap
             in
             Mercy
             :
             May
             every
             one
             that
             is
             now
             sowing
             in
             Tears
             ,
             for
             ever
             reap
             in
             joy
             :
             May
             you
             that
             go
             on
             your
             way
             weeping
             ,
             bearing
             pretious
             Seed
             ,
             return
             with
             joy
             ▪
             and
             bring
             your
             Sheavs
             with
             you
             :
             May
             the
             Showers
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             be
             the
             watering
             of
             your
             Seed
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             spring
             up
             to
             Eternal
             Life
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             My
             hearts
             desire
             for
             you
             all
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             saved
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             persons
             ,
             that
             bear
             evil
             will
             to
             me
             ,
             my
             particular
             wish
             for
             them
             ,
             is
             ,
             The
             Good-will
             of
             him
             that
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Bush
             be
             those
             Men's
             Portions
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             some
             of
             my
             Wishes
             for
             you
             ;
             will
             you
             joyn
             your
             Wishes
             with
             mine
             :
             Will
             you
             turn
             your
             Wishes
             into
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             let
             this
             be
             your
             Prayer
             ;
             
               The
               Lord
               grant
               thee
               thine
               hearts
               desire
               ,
               and
               fulfill
               all
               thy
               Mind
               .
            
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             Do
             I
             wish
             you
             any
             harm
             in
             all
             this
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             to
             wished
             ,
             that
             the
             Word
             of
             Christ
             were
             rooted
             in
             your
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             your
             Souls
             thereby
             rooted
             in
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             That
             your
             Lusts
             were
             rooted
             out
             ,
             your
             sins
             dead
             and
             dried
             up
             ,
             your
             foot
             gotten
             out
             of
             the
             Snare
             ,
             your
             Souls
             brought
             into
             the
             Fold
             ,
             your
             Fruits
             of
             Righteousness
             and
             Holiness
             abounding
             ,
             and
             growing
             up
             unto
             Eternal
             Life
             :
             If
             all
             this
             to
             be
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             then
             give
             in
             your
             Votes
             with
             mine
             ;
             wish
             and
             pray
             ,
             pray
             and
             press
             on
             ,
             press
             on
             and
             wait
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             this
             Grace
             in
             you
             all
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             again
             ,
             I
             wish
             you
             well
             ;
             and
             not
             onely
             I
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             God
             that
             hath
             sent
             me
             to
             you
             :
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             wishes
             you
             well
             ;
             he
             wishes
             and
             wooes
             ,
             wooes
             and
             weeps
             ,
             weeps
             and
             dies
             ,
             that
             your
             Souls
             might
             live
             ,
             and
             be
             belssed
             for
             ever
             :
             He
             
             hath
             once
             more
             sent
             me
             to
             you
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             
               worst
               amongst
               you
            
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             's
             unwilling
             you
             should
             perish
             ;
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             kindness
             for
             you
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             accept
             it
             :
             He
             hath
             Bloud
             and
             Bowels
             for
             you
             ;
             Bloud
             to
             expiate
             your
             guilt
             ,
             to
             wash
             away
             your
             filth
             ;
             and
             Bowels
             to
             offer
             you
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             Bloud
             ;
             with
             this
             Wish
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               it
               were
               theirs
               !
               Oh
               that
               they
               would
               hearken
               and
               accept
               !
            
             Onely
             I
             must
             add
             ,
             That
             the
             Lord
             hath
             two
             sorts
             of
             Wishes
             concerning
             sinners
             :
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               they
               would
               hearken
            
             !
             Oh
             that
             they
             would
             come
             in
             ,
             be
             healed
             ,
             and
             be
             saved
             ,
             Deut.
             5.
             29.
             
             This
             Wish
             is
             an
             
               Olive
               Branch
            
             ,
             that
             brings
             good
             Tidings
             ,
             and
             gives
             great
             hopes
             of
             Peace
             and
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             Wish
             is
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               they
               had
               hearkned
            
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             accepted
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               81.
               13.
               
               Oh
               that
               my
               people
               had
               hearkned
               to
               me
               .
            
             Luk.
             19.
             42.
             
             
               Oh
               that
               thou
               hadst
               known
               in
               this
               thy
               day
               ,
               the
               things
               that
               concern
               thy
               peace
               .
            
             This
             Wish
             hath
             nothing
             but
             Dread
             and
             Death
             in
             it
             :
             it
             is
             the
             
               Black
               Flagg
            
             hung
             out
             ,
             that
             proclaims
             
               Eternall
               Wars
            
             .
             The
             sence
             is
             ,
             Israel
             had
             once
             a
             fair
             time
             of
             it
             ;
             a
             time
             of
             Love
             ,
             a
             time
             of
             Grace
             ,
             a
             time
             of
             Peace
             :
             Oh
             that
             they
             had
             hearkned
             then
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             known
             the
             Things
             that
             concern
             their
             peace
             !
             But
             woe
             ,
             woe
             to
             them
             ,
             't
             is
             now
             too
             late
             ,
             the
             Door
             is
             shut
             ,
             the
             Season
             is
             over
             ,
             the
             Day
             is
             past
             ;
             
               But
               now
               they
               are
               hid
               from
               thine
               Eyes
               .
            
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             deadly
             darts
             in
             this
             Wish
             [
             oh
             that
             thou
             hadst
             ]
             it
             includes
             in
             it
             these
             three
             cutting
             words
             ,
          
           
             
               Thou
               hast
               not
               .
            
             
               Thou
               mightest
               .
            
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
           
             1.
             
             There
             is
             this
             in
             it
             ,
             [
             Thou
             hast
             not
             .
             ]
             What
             have
             I
             not
             ?
             why
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             known
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             thy
             peace
             .
             Thou
             hast
             had
             the
             door
             of
             Glory
             ,
             the
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             open
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             hast
             been
             call'd
             for
             ,
             and
             invited
             in
             ,
             but
             thou
             hast
             lost
             the
             opportunity
             .
             Thou
             knewest
             not
             when
             thou
             wert
             well
             offered
             ,
             nor
             would'st
             take
             notice
             what
             a
             day
             was
             before
             thee
             ,
             what
             a
             price
             was
             in
             thine
             hand
             ;
             thy
             peace
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             of
             peace
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             peace
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             of
             peace
             was
             set
             open
             ,
             offered
             ,
             and
             brought
             home
             to
             thy
             doors
             ,
             but
             thou
             hadst
             so
             many
             other
             matters
             to
             look
             after
             ,
             that
             thou
             tookest
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             hast
             let
             it
             slip
             .
             There
             's
             one
             Dart.
             [
             Thou
             hast
             not
             known
             .
             ]
             There
             's
             a
             Gospel
             gone
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             Christ
             gone
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             Soul
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             lost
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             is
             this
             in
             it
             ,
             [
             Thou
             mightest
             .
             ]
             Oh
             that
             thou
             hadst
             ?
             why
             ,
             Might
             I
             ?
             yes
             thou
             might'st
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             thou
             mightst
             .
             Thy
             God
             did
             not
             mock
             thee
             ,
             when
             he
             preach'd
             peace
             to
             thee
             ;
             he
             was
             willing
             ,
             and
             wish'd
             it
             thine
             ;
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             ,
             thou
             mightst
             have
             made
             it
             thine
             own
             ;
             but
             whilest
             he
             would
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             .
          
           
             There
             's
             another
             Dart
             [
             I
             might
             have
             known
             ]
             I
             have
             none
             to
             thank
             but
             my self
             for
             the
             loss
             ,
             mine
             undoing
             was
             mine
             own
             doing
             .
             There
             are
             no
             such
             torments
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             Soul
             flies
             upon
             it self
             ,
             and
             takes
             revenge
             on
             it self
             ;
             oh
             the
             gashes
             that
             such
             self-refluctions
             make
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             how
             camest
             thou
             in
             hither
             ,
             into
             all
             this
             misery
             ?
             oh
             't
             is
             of
             my self
             ,
             my self
             ,
             that
             my
             destruction
             is
             .
             The
             door
             was
             open
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             told
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             bid
             come
             in
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             not
             .
             That
             I
             am
             lost
             and
             undone
             ,
             was
             not
             my
             Fate
             ,
             which
             I
             could
             not
             avoid
             ,
             but
             my
             Fault
             and
             my
             folly
             .
             It
             seems
             to
             give
             some
             ease
             of
             our
             torment
             ,
             when
             we
             
             can
             shift
             off
             the
             fault
             .
             It
             was
             not
             I
             ,
             but
             the
             Woman
             ,
             said
             Adam
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             I
             ,
             but
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             said
             the
             Woman
             ;
             if
             that
             had
             been
             true
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             given
             ease
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             serv
             for
             an
             excuse
             .
             This
             thought
             [
             'T
             was
             mine
             own
             doing
             ]
             tears
             the
             very
             caul
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             Oh
             I
             have
             none
             to
             blame
             but
             my self
             ,
             mine
             own
             foolish
             and
             froward
             heart
             .
             This
             is
             my
             ignorance
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             unbelief
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             wilfulness
             ,
             my
             lusts
             ,
             and
             my
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             my
             Idols
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             running
             after
             that
             ,
             have
             brought
             me
             under
             this
             dreadful
             loss
             .
             'T
             was
             my
             own
             doing
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             is
             this
             in
             it
             ,
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             for
             ever
             .
             ]
             Oh
             that
             thou
             hadst
             !
             why
             ,
             may
             I
             not
             [
             yet
             ?
             ]
             Is
             there
             no
             hope
             of
             recovering
             the
             opportunity
             ?
             not
             one
             word
             more
             ,
             not
             one
             hour
             more
             ,
             may
             not
             the
             Sun
             go
             [
             one
             ]
             degree
             backward
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             't
             is
             too
             late
             ,
             too
             late
             ;
             thou
             hast
             had
             thy
             day
             ;
             from
             henceforth
             no
             more
             for
             ever
             .
             There
             's
             the
             last
             Dart
             ,
             [
             Times
             past
             ]
             there
             's
             the
             death
             ,
             the
             Hell
             ,
             the
             anguish
             ,
             the
             Worm
             that
             shall
             gnaw
             to
             eternity
             .
          
           
             
               This
               one
               word
               [
               Time
               's
               past
               ]
               sets
               all
               Hell
               a
               roaring
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               s
               once
               spoken
               to
               a
               sinner
               on
               Earth
               ,
               there
               's
               Hell
               begun
               .
               Go
               thy
               way
               wretch
               ,
               fill
               up
               thy
               measure
               ,
               and
               fall
               into
               thy
               place
               .
               The
               Gospel
               hath
               no
               more
               to
               say
               to
               thee
               ,
               but
               this
               one
               word
               ,
            
             Because
             I
             have
             called
             ,
             and
             thou
             refusedst
             ,
             I
             have
             stretched
             out
             my
             hand
             ,
             and
             thou
             regardedst
             not
             ,
             but
             hast
             set
             at
             nought
             all
             my
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             wouldest
             none
             of
             my
             reproofs
             ;
             I
             also
             will
             laugh
             at
             thy
             calamities
             ,
             and
             mock
             when
             thy
             fear
             cometh
             ;
             when
             thy
             fear
             cometh
             as
             desolation
             ,
             and
             thy
             destruction
             cometh
             as
             a
             Whirle-wind
             ,
             when
             distress
             and
             anguish
             cometh
             upon
             thee
             ;
             then
             shalt
             thou
             call
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             not
             answer
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             seek
             me
             early
             ,
             but
             shalt
             not
             find
             me
             .
          
           
           
             Beloved
             ,
             my
             hopes
             are
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             are
             yet
             under
             the
             first
             wish
             ;
             Oh
             that
             they
             would
             .
             Christ
             is
             yet
             preaching
             you
             
               to
               faith
            
             ,
             and
             sends
             his
             Wish
             along
             with
             his
             Word
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               they
               would
               believe
            
             .
             Christ
             is
             yet
             preaching
             Repentance
             and
             Conversion
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             wishes
             ,
             
               O
               that
               they
               would
               repent
            
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             be
             converted
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             wish
             of
             my
             Lord
             ,
             my
             Soul
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             within
             me
             ,
             sayes
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             will
             you
             yet
             again
             say
             your
             Lord
             nay
             ?
             shall
             Christ
             have
             his
             wish
             ?
             shall
             your
             Servant
             for
             Jesus
             sake
             shall
             I
             have
             my
             wish
             ?
             will
             you
             now
             at
             last
             consent
             to
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
             let
             me
             have
             this
             wish
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             promise
             you
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             yours
             ,
             even
             whatever
             your
             Soul
             can
             desire
             .
          
           
             B●ethren
             ,
             this
             once
             hear
             ,
             this
             once
             be
             prevailed
             upon
             ;
             be
             content
             that
             your
             lusts
             be
             rooted
             out
             ,
             and
             your
             Lord
             planted
             into
             your
             Souls
             .
             Be
             content
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             content
             to
             be
             converted
             ,
             content
             to
             be
             saved
             .
             This
             once
             hear
             ,
             lest
             if
             ye
             now
             refuse
             ,
             ye
             no
             ●ore
             be
             perswaded
             with
             ,
             
               oh
               that
               they
               would
            
             !
             but
             be
             〈◊〉
             ever
             confounded
             with
             ,
             
               oh
               that
               they
               had
            
             !
             Lest
             all
             our
             wishes
             ,
             and
             wooings
             of
             you
             ,
             be
             turned
             into
             weepings
             ,
             and
             mournings
             over
             you
             ;
             this
             once
             hear
             ;
             oh
             that
             you
             would
             .
          
           
             I
             heartily
             thank
             you
             ,
             for
             your
             good
             wishes
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             towards
             me
             ;
             for
             your
             willing
             and
             chearful
             entertainment
             of
             my
             person
             ,
             and
             attendance
             on
             my
             Ministry
             .
             And
             particularly
             ,
             for
             your
             passionate
             desire
             of
             my
             longer
             stay
             among
             you
             .
             Which
             desire
             if
             God
             had
             not
             ,
             my
             Soul
             could
             not
             have
             denyed
             you
             .
             Though
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             to
             whose
             pleasure
             it
             's
             meet
             that
             we
             all
             submit
             ,
             hath
             said
             Nay
             to
             that
             wish
             of
             
             yours
             ;
             yet
             let
             your
             Souls
             say
             Amen
             ,
             to
             this
             last
             of
             mine
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             God
             would
             dwell
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             in
             you
             ,
             both
             now
             and
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             And
             having
             thus
             finished
             my
             Labours
             among
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             close
             up
             with
             this
             double
             account
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             my
             discharge
             of
             my
             Ministry
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             my
             deprivall
             .
             And
             shall
             so
             commit
             you
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             word
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             build
             you
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             you
             an
             Inheritance
             amongst
             all
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             my
             discharge
             of
             my
             Ministry
             ;
             what
             my
             Doctrine
             and
             manner
             of
             life
             hath
             been
             ,
             is
             known
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             what
             my
             aim
             and
             intent
             hath
             been
             ;
             is
             known
             to
             God.
             The
             searcher
             of
             hearts
             ,
             knowes
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             the
             salvation
             of
             Souls
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             the
             mark
             at
             which
             I
             have
             levelled
             .
             My
             way
             hath
             been
             to
             use
             all
             plainness
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             made
             manifest
             in
             your
             Consciences
             :
             Weaknesses
             ,
             and
             infirmities
             ,
             both
             natural
             and
             sinful
             ,
             (
             the
             Lord
             pardon
             it
             )
             I
             have
             had
             many
             .
             I
             am
             sensible
             ,
             that
             much
             more
             might
             have
             been
             done
             ,
             both
             in
             publick
             and
             in
             private
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             a
             weakly
             body
             ,
             and
             a
             sloathful
             heart
             .
          
           
             I
             repent
             that
             I
             have
             had
             no
             more
             zeal
             for
             God
             ,
             no
             more
             compassion
             to
             Souls
             ;
             I
             repent
             that
             I
             have
             been
             no
             more
             constant
             ,
             and
             importunate
             with
             you
             ,
             about
             the
             matters
             of
             Eternity
             .
             Oh
             
               Eternity
               ,
               Eternity
            
             ,
             that
             thou
             wert
             no
             more
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             Lips
             of
             the
             Preacher
             in
             the
             hearts
             ,
             and
             eares
             of
             the
             hearers
             .
             But
             while
             I
             thus
             judge
             my self
             for
             my
             failings
             .
             Blessed
             be
             God
             for
             any
             sincerity
             to
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             to
             your
             Souls
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             seen
             in
             me
             .
             Blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             witness
             in
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             in
             yours
             also
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             shunned
             to
             declare
             
             to
             you
             ,
             the
             whole
             Counsel
             of
             God.
             Brethren
             ,
             I
             call
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             to
             witness
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             set
             before
             you
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             ceased
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             to
             warn
             you
             to
             choose
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             good
             way
             ,
             that
             leads
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             escape
             for
             your
             lives
             ,
             from
             the
             way
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             .
             Oh
             remember
             the
             many
             instructions
             I
             have
             given
             you
             ,
             the
             many
             Arguments
             whereby
             I
             have
             striven
             with
             you
             ,
             the
             many
             Prayers
             that
             have
             been
             offered
             up
             ,
             for
             the
             guiding
             and
             gaining
             your
             Souls
             ,
             into
             the
             path
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             turning
             your
             feet
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             destruction
             .
             Oh
             might
             I
             be
             able
             to
             give
             this
             Testimony
             concerning
             you
             all
             ,
             at
             my
             departure
             ,
             
               they
               have
               troden
               in
               the
               right
               path
               ,
               they
               have
               chosen
               the
               good
               part
               that
               shall
               not
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             Beloved
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             have
             travelled
             in
             birth
             ,
             that
             Christ
             might
             be
             formed
             in
             you
             ;
             I
             must
             shortly
             give
             up
             my
             account
             in
             a
             more
             solemn
             Assembly
             ;
             will
             you
             help
             me
             to
             give
             it
             up
             with
             joy
             ,
             by
             shewing
             your
             Souls
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             the
             Seal
             of
             my
             Ministrie
             .
             Every
             sincere
             Convert
             among
             you
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             Crown
             of
             rejoycing
             to
             me
             in
             that
             day
             .
             So
             let
             me
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             let
             my
             joy
             be
             the
             joy
             of
             you
             all
             .
          
           
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             more
             ?
             If
             there
             be
             any
             consolation
             in
             Christ
             ,
             if
             any
             comfort
             of
             love
             ,
             any
             bowels
             and
             mercies
             ;
             if
             the
             Glorie
             of
             the
             Eternal
             God
             ,
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             safety
             of
             your
             immortal
             Souls
             ,
             the
             incorruptible
             Crown
             ,
             the
             exceeding
             ,
             eternal
             weight
             of
             glory
             ,
             weigh
             any
             thing
             with
             you
             ,
             then
             once
             more
             let
             me
             be●eech
             you
             ,
             by
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             hearken
             to
             that
             word
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             spoken
             to
             you
             by
             me
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             my
             deprivall
             .
             The
             most
             glorious
             morning
             
             hath
             its
             Evening
             ;
             the
             hour
             is
             come
             wherein
             the
             Sun
             is
             setting
             ,
             upon
             not
             a
             few
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             the
             shadows
             of
             the
             Evening
             are
             stretched
             forth
             upon
             us
             ;
             our
             day
             drawes
             ,
             our
             work
             seems
             to
             be
             at
             an
             end
             .
             Our
             Pulpits
             ,
             and
             our
             places
             must
             know
             us
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Lords
             doing
             ,
             let
             all
             the
             Earth
             keep
             silence
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             a
             light
             thing
             for
             me
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             to
             be
             laid
             aside
             from
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Vineyard
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             it
             must
             be
             something
             of
             weight
             ,
             that
             must
             support
             under
             so
             severe
             a
             doom
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             there
             are
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             that
             will
             add
             to
             the
             affliction
             of
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             by
             telling
             the
             World
             ,
             't
             is
             their
             own
             fault
             ,
             they
             might
             prevent
             it
             if
             they
             would
             ;
             whether
             this
             be
             so
             or
             no
             ,
             God
             knoweth
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Lord
             be
             Judge
             .
             Blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             whatever
             be
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             laid
             to
             our
             charge
             ,
             as
             the
             reason
             of
             our
             seclusion
             ,
             either
             insufficiency
             or
             scandall
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             what
             things
             there
             are
             imposed
             on
             us
             ,
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             our
             continuing
             our
             Ministration
             ;
             which
             how
             lawful
             and
             expedient
             soever
             they
             seem
             in
             the
             Judgment
             of
             many
             ,
             yet
             have
             the
             most
             specious
             Arguments
             that
             plead
             for
             them
             ,
             left
             me
             utterly
             dissatisfied
             in
             my
             Conscience
             about
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             profess
             before
             God
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             and
             men
             ,
             that
             my
             non-submission
             ,
             is
             not
             from
             any
             disloyalty
             to
             Authority
             ,
             nor
             from
             pride
             ,
             humour
             ,
             or
             any
             factious
             disposition
             ,
             or
             design
             ;
             but
             ,
             because
             I
             dare
             not
             contradict
             my
             light
             ,
             nor
             do
             any
             thing
             concerning
             which
             my
             heart
             tells
             me
             ,
             the
             Lord
             sayes
             ,
             do
             it
             not
             .
          
           
           
             After
             all
             my
             most
             impartial
             Enquiries
             ,
             after
             all
             my
             seeking
             counsel
             ▪
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             after
             all
             my
             considering
             ,
             and
             consulting
             with
             men
             of
             all
             perswasions
             ,
             about
             these
             Matters
             ,
             I
             find
             my self
             so
             far
             short
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             plainly
             put
             to
             this
             choice
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             my
             Ministry
             ,
             or
             my
             Conscience
             .
             I
             dare
             not
             lie
             before
             God
             and
             the
             World
             ;
             nor
             come
             and
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             approve
             ,
             I
             allow
             ,
             I
             heartily
             consent
             ,
             to
             what
             I
             neither
             do
             ,
             nor
             can
             ;
             but
             must
             choose
             rather
             ,
             that
             my
             Ministry
             be
             seal'd
             up
             by
             my
             Sufferings
             ,
             than
             lengthned
             out
             by
             a
             Lie
             :
             Through
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             men
             do
             ,
             yet
             my
             heart
             shall
             not
             reproach
             me
             while
             I
             live
             ;
             
               If
               our
               heart
               condemn
               us
               ,
               God
               is
               greater
               than
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               knoweth
               all
               things
               .
            
             But
             however
             ,
             though
             I
             must
             now
             no
             longer
             act
             as
             a
             Minister
             .
             I
             shall
             ,
             through
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             endeavour
             peaceably
             ,
             and
             patiently
             ,
             to
             suffer
             as
             a
             Christian
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             ,
             to
             testifie
             my
             Obedience
             to
             Authority
             ,
             have
             become
             all
             Things
             to
             all
             Men
             ,
             to
             the
             uttermost
             that
             I
             could
             ,
             with
             any
             clearness
             of
             heart
             :
             But
             since
             Matters
             stand
             so
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             lose
             my
             place
             ,
             or
             my
             peace
             ,
             I
             chearfully
             suffer
             my self
             to
             be
             thrust
             off
             the
             Stage
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             welcome
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             welcome
             Reproach
             ,
             welcome
             Poverty
             ,
             Scorn
             ,
             and
             Contempt
             ,
             or
             whatever
             else
             may
             befall
             me
             on
             this
             account
             .
             This
             Morning
             I
             had
             a
             Flock
             ,
             and
             you
             had
             a
             Pastour
             ;
             but
             now
             behold
             a
             Pastour
             without
             a
             Flock
             ,
             a
             Flock
             without
             a
             Shepheard
             :
             This
             Morning
             I
             had
             an
             House
             but
             now
             I
             have
             none
             ;
             Thi●
             morning
             I
             had
             an
             Living
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             have
             none
             :
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               given
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               takes
               away
               ,
               Blessed
               be
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Beloved
             ,
             I
             am
             sensible
             of
             many
             Weaknesses
             and
             Disadvantages
             I
             am
             under
             ,
             which
             may
             rende●
             a
             suffering
             
             state
             the
             harder
             to
             be
             born
             ;
             help
             me
             by
             your
             Prayers
             ;
             and
             not
             me
             onely
             ,
             but
             all
             my
             Brethren
             also
             ,
             with
             whom
             my
             Lot
             must
             fall
             ;
             
               Pray
               for
               us
               for
               we
               trust
               that
               we
               have
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               willing
               to
               live
               honestly
               .
            
             Pray
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             God
             would
             make
             our
             Silence
             speak
             ,
             and
             preach
             the
             same
             Holy
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             preached
             with
             our
             Lips.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             he
             would
             give
             Supports
             answerable
             to
             our
             Sufferings
             ;
             that
             he
             who
             comforteth
             those
             that
             are
             cast
             down
             ,
             will
             also
             comfort
             his
             Servants
             that
             are
             cast
             out
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             according
             to
             our
             earnest
             expectation
             ,
             and
             our
             hope
             ,
             as
             always
             ,
             so
             now
             also
             ,
             Christ
             may
             be
             magnified
             in
             us
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             by
             Life
             ,
             or
             by
             Death
             .
          
           
             
               And
               thus
            
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             
               I
               bid
               you
               all
               farewel
               ,
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             11.
             
             Finally
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             farewel
             ,
             be
             perfect
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             ,
             be
             of
             one
             mind
             ,
             live
             in
             peace
             ;
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             and
             Love
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             
               And
               that
            
             God
             of
             Peace
             ,
             that
             brought
             again
             from
             the
             Dead
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             that
             great
             Shepheard
             of
             the
             Sheep
             ,
             through
             the
             Bloud
             of
             the
             Everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
             make
             you
             perfect
             in
             every
             good
             Work
             ,
             to
             do
             his
             Will
             ;
             working
             in
             you
             that
             which
             is
             well-pleasing
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             To
             whom
             be
             Glory
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
             AMEN
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .